An auncient historie and exquisite chronicle of the Romanes warres, both ciuile and foren written in Greeke by the noble orator and historiographer, Appian of Alexandria ... ; with a continuation, bicause [sic] that parte of Appian is not extant, from the death of Sextus Pompeius, second sonne to Pompey the Great, till the overthrow of Antonie and Cleopatra ...

¶ The Romanes warre with Mi∣thridates King of Pontus: by Ap∣pian of Alexandria.

WHen the Romanes had ouercome Mi∣thridates the King, after. xl••j. yeares warre, they made Bithinia, Cappadocia, and other nations, bordering vppon thē, inhabiting the sea called ••••xinu••, subiecte vnto them. And in the same warre they wonne of Cilicia, those that were not yet of their obedience, and of Syria, Phoenitia, & Coelosiria, and Pale∣stina,* 1.1 and the midde land, to the floud Euphrates, not béeing vnder Mithridates, but by the violence of that victory. And to some they put tributes by and by, & to some afterward. Paphlagonia, & Gala∣tia, and Phrygia, and Mysia, ioyning to Phrygia, and after them Ly∣dia, and Caria, and Ionia, and all the rest of Asia, that is aboute Pergamo, and old Grecia, and Macedonia, whiche Mithridates hadde gotten, they recouered soone agayne: and to manye of them ap∣pointed tributes, that neuer had payd any. For y^t which I thinke they call this chiefly the greate warre, and the victory of it also greate, and the Captayne of it that was Pompey in their proper language they name greate to this day: for the number of the nations that they toke or recouered, and the long time of fortie yeares, and the boldnesse and paynesulnesse of Mithridates, migh∣tie (as appeared) at all assayes. He had aboue foure hundreth Shippes of his owne. He had fiftie thousand Horsemen, and two hundred and fiftie thousande footemen, engines, and munition accordingly. Kings and Princes were his confederates. The Armenian, the S••ythian, and Pontus, and the fenne of M••otis, and from thence to the streightes of Thracius He sente to the Romane* 1.2 Captaynes that were at warre togither, and to stirre Spayne a∣gainst them, he made amitie with the French to moue agaynste Italy. He filled the Sea with Pirates from Cilicia, to the pillers of Hercules, whiche made, that no trafficke nor sayling could bée

from one Citie to another, and wrought a great famine in eue∣ry place. And generally, he lefte nothing vndene or vndeutied that coulde be done, to stirre vp the greatest motion among all men, from the East to the Weast. For either they made warre, or sent ayde, or robbed or vexed their neyghbours. This warre was variable, and in the end brought the Romanes to greatest do∣minions, for by this, their rule stretched from the West, to the floud Euphrates. It was not easie for me to deuide it by seuerall nations, being done togither, and one wrapped with another. Those that could be separated, be told particularly. The Greekes thinke, that the Thracians did serue at Troy vnder Rhesus, and that Rhesus was killed by Diomedes in the night, the whiche matter,* 1.3 Homere telleth in his Verses, and that they fledde to the month of Pontus, which is most streight to sayle into Thracia, and that they that wanted Shippes, did remaine there, and tooke the lande na∣med* 1.4 Bebrycia. They that had shippes, wente beyonde Byzance, to that part of Thracia called Bithinia, and did inhabite at the floude Bithia, and being driuen by famine, returned to Bebricia, and na∣med* 1.5 it Bithinia in stead of Bebricia, of the floud at the whichē they dwelled, and so the name not vnlike in time to be changed, by∣cause there is not much difference betwéene Bebricia and Bithinia. So do some thinke. Other suppose that Bythis the sonne of Iupi∣ter* 1.6 and Thrace, did first raigne héere, and so the name was gyuen to both the lands. This I thought good to shew firste of Bithiania. Of the Kings that were before the Romanes, in number nine and fortie in order, it is méete for me to make some mention in these matters of the Romanes, Prusias that was called the hunter, mar∣ried* 1.7 the daughter of Perseus Kyng of Macedonie, and the Romanes and Perseus making warre not long after, Prusias stoode as neu∣ter.

Perseus being ouercome, he mette with the Romane Captaines, wearing a Romane garmente called Toga, and hauyng shoes af∣ter* 1.8 the Italian manner, and hys head shauen, wyth a cappe, after the whyche manner they goe which be made frée by testamente, béeyng an euill fauoured man to beholde, and a little shorte one. Méeting wyth them, he spake in the Romane tong, I am a freemade

man of the Romanes, which they call Libertus. He appearing a sighte* 1.9 to be laughed at, was sent to Rome, where being laughed at also, he had pardon. Not long after, vexing Attalus the King of A∣sia that is about Pergamo, he wasted hys lande in Asia. Whyche when the Senate of Rome heard, they sente to Prusas, that hée shoulde not molest Attalus, a friend and confederate to the Ro∣manes. And when he thought muche to obey, the Embassadours sharply commaunded him to obey the Senate, and to come with a thousande Horsemen to the confynes to decide the matter, and willed Attalus to bée there with as many.

He despising the small number that was wyth Attalus, and thynkyng he myghte entrappe hym, sente hys Embassa∣doures afore, as though he woulde followe with his thousande* 1.10 horse, but bringing all his army, went as to a battell. When Attalus and the Embassadours hearde of it, they fledde, euerye man where he coulde. He tooke the carriage of the Romanes, and destroyed the towne of Nicephor••, and burned the Shippes that were there, and beséeged Attalus in Pergamo.

When the Romanes heard of thys, they sente other Embassa∣doures, who commaunded Prusias to restore Attalus his losses. Then Prusias was afrayde, and obeyed, and wente hys waye. The payne that they put vpon him, was this, that hée shoulde presently gyue hym twentye armed Shyppes, and in time, fiftie talentes. The Shyppes he gaue out of hande, the talentes he* 1.11 payde in time. He was hated of his subiects for his crueltie, and his sonne Nicomedes well beloued of the Bithinians. Wherefore Prusias suspecting him, sent him to lyue at Rome. And vnderstan∣dyng that he was well beloued there, he wylled hym to ob∣teyne* 1.12 of the Senate, a release of the money he ought to At∣talus, and sent Mena to deale with him, and commaunded Mena that if he coulde gette hym discharged of the money, he shoulde spare Nicomedes, but if he coulde not, he should kill him. Hée sente to thys purpose certayne greate Shyppes, and two thou∣sande Souldyoures. Mena, bycause the penaltie was not for∣giuen (for Attalus hadde sente Andronicus to tell, that the payne was lesse than the spoyle,) neyther durst hyll the

yong man, whome he sawe to be worthy to be loued and honou∣red, nor goe agayne into Bythinia. The yong man, knowing of his tarrying, came to talke with him with his good will, and con∣spired againste Prusias, and tooke to their practise the Embassa∣dour of Attalus, that he should persuade him to get Nicomedes to the Kingdome of Bythinia. They met togither in Bernice, a little Citie of Epirus. In the nighte they wente into a Shippe, there they consulted what was to be done, and were secrete all nighte. When day was come, Nicomedes came forth of the Ship, cladde* 1.13 with a Kings robe of purple, with a crowne on his head. Andro∣nicus méeting with him, saluted him as King, and sent him forth with fiue hundreth Souldioures, which he had ready. Mena dis∣sembling, as though he had not séene Nicomedes till then, ranne to the two thousand, as though he had bin discontented. Béeyng come to the talke, he sayde:

You haue two Kinges, the one at home, the other going on.* 1.14 You must néedes foresee safetie, and coniecture your well doing, as in this, to establish you securitie, by well appoynting, whych of the two you will haue raigne. The one is olde, the other is yong. The Bithinians hate the olde, but they loue the yong: and the chiefe of the Romanes loue this yong man: and Andronicus being his defendoure, hath promised Attalus friendship, hauyng a greate Kyngdome ioyning to Bithinia, and an olde enimie of Prusias.

When he had sayde thus, and withall declared the crueltie of Prusias, and what mischiefe he had done to all men, and the com∣mon hatred of the Bithinians againste him, and perceyued that they abhored the wickednesse of Prusias, he ledde them strayght to Nicomedes, and was the seconde after Andronicus that called him King, and garded him with two thousand. Attalus receyued the yong man gladly, and required Prusias to giue the yong man some Cities to dwell in, and landes to finde him. He aunswered, he would shortly giue him all Attalus Kingdome, for whose sake he had inuaded Asia before. When he had said thus, he sente to Rome to accuse Attalus and Nicomedes, and to call them into iudgement: but Attalus wente with his armie into Bithinia, to

whome the Bithinians by little and little reuolted. Prusias distru∣sting all men, and hoping that the Romanes woulde deliuer hym from this danger, obteyned fiue hundred Thracians of Diegelies hys father in lawe, and to these onely he committed his body, fleeyng into the Castell at Nicaea, the Pretor of Rome not bringing Prusi∣as* 1.15 messengers to the Senate spéedily, bycause he fauoured Atta∣lus, but at last being brought, and the Senate commaunding him to choose Embassadors that might ende the warre, he chose thrée men, of the whiche one had his head stricken with a stone, and* 1.16 had an euill fauoured scarre left: another had his féete festered with a sore: the thyrde was compted an ydiot. In so muche as Cato iesting at this Embassage, saide, it had neyther minde, féete,* 1.17 nor head. The Embassadors went into Bithinia, and comman∣ded them to ceasse warre. Nicomedes and Attalus dissembling to obey the Senate, the Bithinians being set on, sayde, they coulde not any longer beare the crueltie of Prusias, now especially that they were knowen to be against him. The Embassadors bycause the Romanes hadde not yet heard of this matter, departed, doing no∣thing. Prusias despayring of the Romanes, in whome he had most trust, no help comming by them, he went to Nicomedia to get the* 1.18 Citie, and to defend himselfe against his enimies, but they for∣sooke him, and shutte the gates against him: and Nicomedes came with his army, and certayne of Nicomedes host being sent of him, killed Prusias, fléeing to the Temple of Iupiter. Thus Nicomedes* 1.19 raigned in Bithinia for Prusias, and he in time ending his life, hys sonne Nicomedes that was called Philopater▪ succéeded, the Romanes▪ giuing him his fathers kingdome, by decrée of Senate. Thus* 1.20 wente the state of Bithinia, and if we will learne all, the nephewe of this another Nicomedes, leste the Romanes hys heire by testa∣ment.

Who ruled Cappadocia before the Macedonians, I can not well tell, whether they were vnder a King of their owne, or vnder Darius. It should séeme that Alexander left these nations tribu∣tarie* 1.21 to the rulers, when he went against Darius: and so it semeth that Amisus, a Citie of the Athenian kind, did bring in the peo∣ples rule, according to the Countreys manner. And it is sayde

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

of Hieronimus, that he did not subdue all these Cities, but by the* 1.22 coast of Pamphilia and Cilitia, turne another way againste Da∣rius. Perdiccas that succéeded Alexander in Macedonia, did put to death Ariarathe, ruler of Cappadocia, eyther for that he reuolted, or woulde haue made it for the Macedonians, and appoynted for these nations Eumenes of Cardia. When Eumenes was destroyed, being iudged an enimie to the Macedonians, Antipater that after Perdiccas ruled the Countries that Alexander had gotten, sente Nicanor to rule Cappadocia. And the Macedonians not long after béeyng at ciuill debate, Antigonus gote Syria, and expuised Laome∣donta. Mithridates béeyng hys familiar, and of the bloud royall of Persia. Antigonus dreamed that he did sowe the grounde wyth golde, and that Mithridates dyd carrie the golde to Pontus, when* 1.23 it was reaped, wherefore hée tooke hym, and woulde haue kylled hym, but he fledde wyth syre Horse, and fenced a place in Cappa∣docia, many reuolting to hym.

In thys tumulte of Macedonie by little and little, he gotte Cap∣padocia, and the Nations confynes to Pontus, and greately enlar∣ging hys Realme, hée lefte it to hys Chyldren. They raigned one after another, tyll the sirth after the fyrste Mithridates, whi∣che made warre with the Romanes. Of this stocke the Kynges of Cappadocia and Pontus conuning, I thynke it to bée knowen who diuided the Kingdome, some reigning in Cappadocia, and some in Pontus.

Thys Mithridates was first a friend to the Romanes, and sente Shyppes and some little helpe agaynste the Carthaginiens, that was called Euergetes, whyche ouerranne Cappadocia as a straun∣ger.* 1.24 And Mithridates hys some succéeded, who was named Dio∣nisius and Eupater. The Romanes commaunded hym to gyue place in the Kingdome of Cappadocia and to Ariobarzanes, that sought to them, and thought himselfe to be nygher to that King∣dome, than Mithridates, or else bycause they suspected the Kyngdome of Mithridates growyng so greate, and vnder the hande, woulde diuide it into more partes, and hée suffe∣red it, but agaynste Nicomedes, that was of Nicomedes Prusia hys sonne, and by the Romanes appoynted to reigne, as in

his fathers kingdome, he sent Socrates, brother to Nicomedes, that was called Chrestus, with an armie, & Socrates toke the kingdome* 1.25 of Bythinia to himself. At this time, Mithrias and Bagoas, expuising Ariobarzanes whom the Romanes had set in the kingdome of Cap∣padocia, put Ariarathes into it. The Romanes did restore bothe Nicomedes and Ariobarzanes into their proper kyngdomes, sen∣dyng certaine Embassadours for that purpose, whereof Manius Acilius was chiefe: and commaunded Lucius Cassius that had a litle armie in Pergamo in Asia, to helpe to it, and also Mithrida∣tes Eupator. But hée beyng offended with the Romanes for Cappa∣docia, and by them beyng put from Phrygia, as wée haue shewed in the Gréeke matters, did not helpe. Cassius and Manius with that armie they had, and gatheryng a greater of the Galatians and Phrygians, sent Nicomedes into Bithynia, and Ariobarzanes in∣to Cappadocia, and persuaded them bothe, beyng neyghboures to Mithridates, to molest hys countrey, and prouoke hym to warre, and the Romanes woulde be their mayntayners in it.

But bothe they alyke affected, durst not prouoke Mithridates fearyng hys mighty power. But the Ambassadours ••rgyng them, Nicomedes, that had promised to gyue the Embassadours muche money for hys restitution, and to the Souldiours, which yet hée ought, and beyng in debte further to the Romanes for mo∣ney lente hym for hys other matters, vnwillyngly hée inuaded Mithridates lande, spoyled as farre as the Citie Amastris, none* 1.26 resistyng hym or méetyng with hym. For albeit Mithridates had hys armie ready, yet hée refrayned, to haue the more and iuster cause of warre.

When Nicomedes was returned home with a great pray, Mi∣thridates sente Pelopida to the Romane Capitaynes and Embassa∣dours, not ignorant that they were his enimies and causes of this inuasion, yet he dissembled, & sought more manifest causes of* 1.27 the warre to come. Pelopida told them that Phrygia was taken frō them, and Cappadocia, that had alwaies bene his auncestours and left him of his father: Phrygia was giuen him of your general, as a rewarde for the victorie gotten of Aristonico, & neuerthelesse redéemed of the same generall with a great summe of money.

Nowe you sée (sayde he) that Nicomedes shutteth the mouth of Pontus, and spoyleth his land as farre as Amastris, and carried a∣way so great a bootie as your sel••e well know. My Kyng, hauing power & will, sufficient to reuenge▪ doth suffer that you may be witnesses of sight of his iniuries. The which bycause you know and sée, Mithridates desireth you, friends and confederates, as a friende and confederate, for so do the couenants tearme vs, that you woulde helpe vs against Nicomedes that dothe vs wrong, or forbid him to do vs any more.

Thus sayd Pelopida.

Nicomedes Embassadors making aunswere to the contrarye,* 1.28 sayde, that Mithridates had long layd traynes for Nicomedes, and sent Socrates with an army for that kingdome, which would haue bin quiet, and iustly suffered his elder brother to raigne. Thus did Mithridates againste Nicomedes, whome you (O Romanes) ap∣poynted Kyng of Bithinia. Whereby it is manifest, that these things be done not more againste vs, then against you. By the like authoritie, it being commaunded to the Kings of Asia, that* 1.29 they should not meddle with Europe, he hath taken much of Cher∣ronesus, and these be his a••es against you, of despighte, disdeyne, and disobedience. His great preparatiō and so great furniture, as to a great and notable warre, as well of his owne armye, as of consederates of ••••racia and Scythia, and other nigh nations. He hath married with the King of Armenia. He hath sente into Egypt and Syria, to allure those Kings. He hathe thrée hundreth armed Shippes, and is making more. He hath sent for maysters and gouernoures of Shippes into Phen••••ia and Egypt. All this is not against Nicomedes, but against you (O R••manes) done by Mi∣thridates, disderning euer since you haue commaunded hym to leaue Phrygia, as no right possession, which by decepte he bought for money of one of youre Generals. Being gréeued also that Cappadocia is giuē by you to Ari••barzanes, fearing your increase, and taking occasion against you by vs, and if 〈…〉〈…〉, to deceyue you. It is wisedome not to tarrie, till he conf〈…〉〈…〉 make warre against you, but rather to looke to his actes than to his wordes, nor to be deceyued with his counterfet na•••• of frendship, and to forsake youre true and firme friendes in déede, neyther to sée

your iudgemente of our Kingdome to be despised of him that is an enimie both to vs and you. Thys sayde Nicomedes Embas∣sadoures.

Pelopidas came agayne to the Romanes audience, once more ac∣cusing Nicomedes of the things that were done of old, and prayd the Romanes to be Judge. These things that now be done (sayde he) he hath done in your sight. Mithridates Kingdome he hathe diminished, the Sea he hath shutte, spoyles he hathe carryed a∣way. This néedeth no debating or consultation, but we once a∣gayne pray you, eyther to correct that is done, or to help Mithri∣dates do that, that hath suffered the wrong, or lastly (O Romanes) not to forbidde hym to reuenge himselfe, but let them two trye it out. This aunswered Pelopidas.

It was certayne that the Romanes fauoured Nicomedes, and for a fashion heard their controuersies: but somewhat they were moued at the wordes of Pelopidas.

And bycause Mithridates was yet in league with the Romanes, and stoode in doubt what to aun∣swere presently, and hauing with wisedome considered the mat∣ter, they aunswered thus. Neyther will we haue Mithridates* 1.30 suffer any thing wrongfully of Nicomedes, neyther suffer warre to be made vpon Nicomedes, for we thinke it not good for the Ro∣manes, that Nicomedes should be hurt. When they had thus sayde, and Pelopidas woulde haue made aunswere to their sentence so doubtfull, they wente from the seate.

When Mithridates sawe that he was manifestly iniured of the Romanes, he sent his sonne Ariarathes with a great army, to reigne in Cappadocia, and he ex∣pelled Ariobarzanes, and had the kingdome. Pelopidas commyng agayne to the Romane officers, said thus:

What Mithridates hath borne at your hāds (O Romanes) being spoiled of Phrygia and Cappadocia, you haue heard. What hurt Ni∣comedes hath done him, you sée, & let it passe, we appealing to your amitie and leage. And as though we were the accusers, and not accused, you aunswere, that you thinke it not profitable for the Romane state, that Nicomedes shoulde be hurte, as though he were iniured. You (O Romanes) are the cause that things be done in Cappadocia, againste the state of Rome. For thorough youre con∣tempt

of vs, and your subtill aunsweres, Mithridates hathe done thys, and now he sendeth Embassadoures againste you to youre Senate, to whome he sendeth you worde to aunswere: and that you attempt nor begin any thing to kindle this warre, withoute the common consent of the Romanes. And that Mithridates hathe in his fathers kingdome conteyning in length twenty thousande furlongs, gotten many nations about hym, Colchos a warlike na∣tion,* 1.31 and the Gréekes that dwel at Pontus, and the Barbarians that be next them. He hath friends ready to do his commaundement, Scythians, Taurians, Basternians, and Sarmatians, and all that be a∣bout Tanais, and Hister, and the fenne of Maeotis▪ T••rbanes of Arme∣nia* 1.32 is his sonne in lawe, and Arsaces the Parthian hys friende. He hath a nauie of Shippes, whereof some bée readye, and some to be made▪ and a furniture conueniente in all poyntes. The Bi∣thinians dyd not nowe saye vntruely to you, of the Kynges of Egypt and Syria, who be lyke, not onely to take oure parte, if warre bée made, but also Asia, that you haue lately gotte. Grecia and Libya, and many nations of Italy, that can not beare youre ambition, do make an endlesse warre wyth you, whych bycause you cannot ceasse, you sette Nicomedes and Ariobarzanes vppon Mithridates by turne. You say you are friends and confederates, and you aunswere so, but you vse hym as an enimie. Nowe then go to, if of things past you repente yée, eyther forbidd•• Nicomedes to molest your friends, and if you doe this, I promise you that Mithridates shall ayd you against the Italians, or breake that fay∣ned friendship▪ or let vs goe to be iudged at Rome.

This sayde Pelopida. And bycause it séemed too presumptuous▪ they com∣maunded that Mithridates shoulde not deale with Nicomedes, nor Cappadocia, and that they woulde sette Ariobarzanes in his king∣dome agayne, and that Pelopidas shoulde depart frō their Camp, and no more returne as Embassadoure, except the King woulde stand to this order. Thus they aunswered▪ and sente hym awaye wyth kepers▪ that he shoulde corrupte none as he wente.* 1.33

When this was sayde, not tarrying the Senates wyll for the warre, or the peoples consente, they gathered an army of Bithi∣nia, and Cappadocia, and Paphlagonia, and Galatia in Asia. Theyr

owne armye which Lucius Cassius had in Asia was ready, and all their confederates gathered togither, whyche they diuided into* 1.34 diuers Campes. Cassius in the middest of Bithinia and Galatia, Manius that way that by Bithinia was against Mithridates. Ap∣pius with another army at the hylles of Cappadocia, hau••••g horse and footemen, to the number of fortie thousand. They had a na∣uie of Shippes, whyche Minutius Rufus, and Caius Popilius gouer∣ned, kéeping the mouth of Pontus. Nicomedes came to them wyth fiftie thousand footemen, and sixe thousand horsemen. So greate an army had they ready. Mithridates had of his owne two hun∣dreth and fiftie thousande footemen, fortie thousande horsemen,* 1.35 thrée hundred armed Shyppes, and a hundreth Gallyes, wyth munition accordingly. His chiefe Captaynes were Neoptolemus, and Archelaus bréethren, the greatest parte he ledde himselfe. His sonne Arcadias brought the ayd of tenne thousand horse out of Armenia the lesse. Do••••laus ledde thē that were in order of the mayne footemen, and Craterus broughte a hundred and thirtie Chariots. So greate prouision was on both sides, when the Ro∣manes and Mithridates began the warre, the CLXX. Olimpiade. In the large field at the floud Ammeum▪ did Mithridates and Ni∣comedes* 1.36 Captaines sée one another, and prepared for the fighte. Nicomedes ••et al in order, Neoptolemus & Archelaus the light harne∣sed only, and y^• horsemen y^• Arcathias brought, & some Chariots. The fotemē wer yet cōming They sent a few to take a stonyhil y^• was in y^• playne, y^• they shoulde not be cōpassed of the Bithinians which were the greater nūber. Whē they saw them beaten frō the hill, Neoptolemus fearing to be enclosed, came to the rescue with spéede, calling with him Arcathia▪ Nicomedes séeing that, set vpon them, and there was a great fight and slaughter. But Ni∣comedes* 1.37 fiercely following, Mithridates men fledde, till Archelaus comming on the righte side, did repulse the chacers. Then they cōming all vpon him, he gaue place a little, that Neoptolemus & his might returne frō the flight. And whē he saw that to be done in déede, he set the armed Chariots vpon the Bithinians, which with their violence, did teare some of thē into two partes, & some into more. This acte did muche▪ discourage Nicomedes host, when they 〈…〉〈…〉en ••ut asunder yet breathing, or torne in many péeces, or

violently carried of the Chariots. The vnpleasantnesse of the sighte, rather than losse by the fight, disordered their battell for feare. Vpon them being thus broken, came Archelaus on the front, and Neoptolemus and Arcathias returning from the flyght vpon the backe. They resisting on both sides, defended them∣selues a good whyle, but after many of them were slayne, Nico∣medes fledde with the rest into Paphlagonia, the fotemen of Mithri∣dates,* 1.38 not being at the fight. The Camp, and the money, and ma∣ny prisoners were taken, all the which, Mithridates vsing gently,* 1.39 gaue them conduct money, and sent them home, making a shew to his enimies of humanitie. This first feate of the great warre with Mithridates, affrayd the Romane Captaynes, as begunne rashly, without the common consente. For a fewe did ouercome many, without any help of the place, or fortune of the fighte, but by the vertue of the Captaynes, and valiantnesse of the Souldy∣oures. Nicomedes Camped by Manius. Mathridates wente to the hill Scoroba, that is, the bankes of Cappadocia and Pontus. Hys* 1.40 scoutes being a hundreth horsemen of the Sauromatanes, méetyng with eyghte hundreth Horse of Nicomedes, tooke diuers of them, whome Mithridates agayne suffered to goe to their Countrey* 1.41 with money for the way. Manius going backe, Neoptolemus and Nemanes an Armenian méetyng with him, about the towne Pa∣chius, constreyned hym to fighte, Nicomedes being gone to Cassius,* 1.42 hauing four thousand horsemen, and tenne times so many foote∣men, of whome they killed tenne thousande, and tooke thrée hun∣dred prisoners, whome Mithridates being brought to him, did let goe, to winne the heartes of his enimies. Manius campe was ta∣ken,* 1.43 he fledde to the floud Sangaris, and passed ouer by night, and saued himselfe at Pergamo. Cassius and Nicomedes, and the Romane legates, sette their Camp at Leontocephale, which is a very strong towne in the further part of Phrigia, and trayned the people that they had of newe husbandmen or artificers, and ioyned more to them of the Phrigians. And when both these people were vnwil∣ling, they durst not meddle with men expert in battell, therefore they licenced thē, and departed, Cassius into Apamed with his ar∣my, Nicomedes into Pergamo, and Manius to the Rhodes. They that

kept the mouth of Pontus, hearing of this, forsooke it, and the keys & ships that Nicomedes had in Pontus, were deliuered to Mithrida∣tes. Thus he at one brunt, getting all Nicomedes land, went to it,* 1.44 and set order in the Cities. Going into Phrigia, and comming to an Inne where Alexander rested, he tooke it for a lucky tokē, that Mithridates might lye where Alexander had lodged. And he gote the rest of Phrigia, and Misia, and Asia, that the Romanes had lately wonne. And sending to the places there aboute, he got Lycia and Pamphilia, and so as farre as Ionia, and the Laodiceans that inhabit about the floud Lycus, and resisted, for Q. Oppius a Romane Captaine* 1.45 hauing Horsemen and some footemen hyred, got into the Citie & kept it. He sent his Trumpet to the walles, commanding hym to say, that King Mithridates did giue suretie to the Laodiceans, if they would bring Oppius to him. When they hearde this Procla∣mation,* 1.46 they lette the hired Souldiours goe fréely, and brought Oppius to Mithridates, with his mace-berers in scorne: and Mithri∣dates* 1.47 did no hurt to him, but ledde him lose aboute with him, she∣wing he had a Romane Generall in Captiuitie. Not long after,* 1.48 he tooke Manius Acilius, that was best of y^e Embassadors, & chiefe cause of this warre, and ledde him about, being set vpon an Asse, and telling them that loked vpon him, that he was Manius, till he came to Pergamo, wher he put moltē gold in his mouth, reprouing the Romanes for taking of giftes. Appoynting rulers in the coun∣trey, he came to Magnesia, Ephesus, and Mitelena, euery one recey∣uing him without resistance, and the Ephesians, throwing away the Images of the Romanes that were there, for the whiche they were punished afterward. Going from Ionia, he tooke Stratonicaea, and punished it in money, and set a garrison in the Citie, and sée∣yng* 1.49 a fayre mayde, he made hir one of his wiues, and if any man be desirous to know hir name, it was Monime, y^e daughter of Phi∣lopaenos. The Magnesians, Paphlagoniās, and Lycians, yet resisting, hée ouercame by his Captaynes. And thus did Mithridates.

The Romanes hearing of thys first force, and inuasion of A∣sia, determined warre against hym, although they were troubled with ciuill strife incessantly in the Citie, and Italy was occupyed with great warre at home almost in euery place. The Consuls

takyng their charge, Asia fell to Cornelius Sylla, and the warre* 1.50 agaynst Mithridates. And where they had no store of money, they enacted to sell the things, that Numa Pompilius the kyng had* 1.51 appoynted for the Sacrifices of y^• Goddes. So great want was ther then, & so great ambition. Some of these thyngs were sold, whereof was raysed .ix. thousand pounde waight of golde, and gaue no more to so great a warre. But Sylla was long kept with sedition, as wée haue shewed in the ciuill dissentions. In this meane time, Mithridates made many shippes agaynst the Rho∣dians* 1.52 and wrote secretely to all Princes and rulers of Cities, that they shoulde at the thirtie day, beyng obserued, kyll all Ro∣manes and Italians, men, women and chyldren that were frée, and when they had killed them, to caste them out vnburied, and to diuide halfe theyr goodes to the kyng Mithridates, and halfe to themselues. He appoynted a payne to them that buried any or hidde them, and a rewarde to them that bewrayed or killed them that were hidde. To seruantes, libertie, to kill their Ma∣sters: to debtours, halfe their debte, to kill their creditours. These Mithridates sente secretely to all at once. The daye be∣ing come, diuerse calamities were séene in Asia, whereof these were some.

The Ephesians dragged them that were fledde into the Tem∣ple of Diana, and embraced the images, and killed them. The Pergamenians, shotte them to death that were fledde into the tem∣ple of Aesculapius, and woulde not be pulled from the images.* 1.53 The Adramiteans killed them that swamme into the Sea, and drowned their chyldren. The Cauneans beyng made tributarie to the Rhodians in the warre of Antiochus, and restored by the Romanes a litle before, pulled the Italians out of their holy com∣mon place, whether they were fledde, and first killed the children before the mothers faces, then the mothers, & laste the fathers. The Trallians, to kéepe themself from the infamie of murderers, hyred Theophilus of Paphlagonia a cruell man, to do this acte. And Theophilus killed them beyng shutte in the temple of peace, & cut of the hāds of some, that imbraced the images there. The Italians and the Romanes suffred these calamities in Asia, men, women,

children, frée & bonde that were of the Italian generation. Wher∣in it was euidēt that Asia did not this so much for feare of Mi∣thridates,* 1.54 as for hate of the Romanes. But they suffred double pu∣nishment, Mithridates shortly after vsing them cruelly contrary to his fayth, and after him, Cornelius Sylla.

Mithridates sayled to Coo, the Coanes receyuing him willingly:* 1.55 and he tooke the sonne of Alexander that reigned in Aegipt, leste in Co with much money of his grandmother Cleopatra, & brought him vp princely. And of Cleopatras treasure, he sent much riches, workes, stones, womens aray, and plenty of money into Pontus. In this time the Rhodians fortified their walles & their portes, &* 1.56 prepared al defence, some Telmisians and Lycians being con••odered with thē. All the Italians y^t fledde out of Asia, came to the Rhodes, among whom was L. Cassius, the gouernour of Asia. Mithridates cōming thither, they pulled downe their suburbes, that y^e enimie should take no profite by thē, & prepared for the fight by sea, some at the front & some at the sides. Mithridates cōming with his ga∣lies, cōmaunded his men to extend thēselues into winges a flote,* 1.57 that by their swifte rowyng they mighte inclose their enimies which were fewer. The Rhodians being afraid of cōpassing, gaue place a litle, then turned & fledde to their porte, & shutting it with barres, they resisted Mithridates from the walles. He encamping at the Citie, & drawing nighe the porte, & attemptyng the same, tarried for footemen to be brought out of Asia. And there was shorte and continuall skirmishing with them at the walles, in the which the Rhodiās hauing the better, were a litle encouraged; and had their ships at hande to encounter the enimy when occa∣sion should serue. A great shippe of the kings passed vnder sayle, the Rhodians sent a litle galie against it, and either side helping o∣ther diligently, a great fight began on the sea, Mithridates beyng superiour in anger of minde, & multitude of shippes, the Rhodians with arte setting vpō his nauy, & disordering thē so, as they toke one galie with the men, & much munition & spoyle, & brought hir into the hauen: and being ignorāt y^t a great Galie of theirs was taken of the enimie, they sent .vj. of their swif••est to recouer hir, & Damagoras their admiral wēt with thē. Mithridates sent .xxv. after

hym, who gaue place till it was night. Waxing darke, the kings shippes retourned, and he set vpon them and tooke two, and cha∣sed other two into Lycia, and returned by nighte. This was the ende of the fight betwéene Mithridates and the Rhodians, doone a∣gainst all hope to the Rhodians, for their fewnesse, and to Mithri∣dates for his multitude. In the fight the king sayling about to encourage his men, a shippe of Chia, in hys nauie, crushed the kings shippe in the confusion, the whiche the Kyng not dissem∣bling,* 1.58 punished both the Captaine and the Maister, which offen∣ded all the Xians.

At thys time, the kings footemē being brought in great ships, & a Pery risyng vpon them, they were driuen to Rhodes, & the Rho∣dians quickly comming vppon them, being yet troubled with the strome, they tooke some, they crushed some, and some they bur∣ned, and tooke four hundred prisoners. Mithridates preparyng* 1.59 for to fight by sea againe, and to force the towne, he made a cer∣taine engin called Sambuca carried in two ships. The fugitiues tolde him, there was a side of an hill that might be scaled, where the Temple of Iupiter Tabyrius was, with a weake wall. He put his army in the ships by night, to other he gaue scaling ladders: He commaunded both to goe with silence, till a fire was made from the Temple, and then with a crye as loude as coulde bee made, some to assaulte the towne, and some to force the Porte, and they with silence drewe nighe. The watche of the Rhodians knowing this, made a fire, and the army of Mithridates, thin∣king this had bin the fire at the Temple, from déepe silence they cried all togither, as well the Scalers, as the Marriners. The* 1.60 Rhodians cried as fast chearefully, and came togither to y^• wal, so as the Kings men did nothing that night, and in the daye, were putte backe, althoughe the Sambuke, affraid the Rhodians much, casting out once, and many dartes, arrowes and shotte, beeing* 1.61 broughte againste the Temple of Isis, and the Souldiours with many scalyng ladders, from their shippes, came forth as they woulde haue giuen an asiaulte. The Rhodians defended them∣selues manfully, till the engine brake for waight, and a vision of Isis was thought to caste a greate fire vpon it. Mithridates des∣pairing

of this enterprise, sayled from the Rhodes.

Being at Patara at siege, he cut down the holy woode of Latone* 1.62 to make engins, till he was feared with a vision: then he left the woode. Leauing Pelopida to continue the warre in Lycia, hée sente Archilous into Grecia, to winne it by force or friendship so much as was possible, and committing many things to his Captains, he trayned and furnished his army, and passed the time with his woman of Stratonicede: He sate in iudgement of them that were thought to watch him, or make any mutinie, or helpe the Ro∣maines. And whiles hée was thus occupied, these thinges were done in Grecia. Archelous sayling with a great nauie well victu∣alled, he tooke Delos that was reuolted from Athens and other places, by violence and power, killing twenty thousande men, of the whiche the moste were Italians, the places he appointed to the Athenians, by the whyche, and by other meane they extol∣ling Mithridates, and greatly praysing hym, he brought them and other to his friendship. He sent the holy money of Delos to them* 1.63 by Aristion a man of Athens, and two thousand with him for y^• gard of the mony, the which Aristion vsing to his purpose, play∣ed the Tiranne in his country, and some of the Athenians he kil∣led oute of hand, as fauourers of the Romaines, and some he sent to Mithridates: yet was he a scholer of Epicurus learning. And not he alone in Athens, nor Critias that was before him, and they beyng professours of Philosophie with Critias, were tyrannes, but in Italy they of Pythagoras schoole, and in the other Grecia, they that were called the seauen Wise men, when they had rule, they* 1.64 tooke vpon them and vsed tyranny more cruellye, than y^• vnlear∣ned tyrannes. Therefore there is a doubt and suspition of other Philosophers, whether for vertue, or for pouertie, or for lacke of experience, they comforted themselues with Philosophie: Of the whiche now, many being priuate & poore, & couering néede by sa∣piēce, they speake bitterly againste rich men and Princes, not for cōtempt of riches, and rule in their opinion, but rather for enuy being caried there vnto. But they that bée slaundered of them, do more wisely contempne them. This one maye thinke to bée spoken of Aristion the Philosopher, as by occasion of matter

moued by him. The Acheans, and Lacedemonians did relent to Ar∣chelous,* 1.65 and all Boeotia, except Thespia, whome he beséeged.

At this time Metrophanes being sente of Mithridates with ano∣ther armye, did make warre vppon Eubea and Dimetriades, and Magnetia, that resisted Mithridates. And Brittius comming from Macedonia with a small nauie did fight with him by Sea, and sin∣king one greate Shippe and a foyste, he killed all that were in them. Metrophanus beholding it, he being afrayde, fledde, and ha∣uing a good wind, Brittius could not ouertake him, but tooke Scya∣thus that was a receypt for the Barbarian rouers, he hanged vp the* 1.66 slaues, and cutte off the hands of the frée men. Then turning to Boeotia, a thousand other Horsemen and footemen comming out of Macedonia, at Cherona he foughte thrée dayes with Aristion and* 1.67 Archelous, with equall and indifferent fortune on both sides: but when the Lacedemonians and Acheans were come in ayde to Ari∣stion, and Archelous, Brittius thinking himselfe too weake to match* 1.68 with them all, went to Pire••, till Archelous came and kept it.

Sylla béeyng chosen generall for the warre againste Mithrida∣tes, then tooke his iourney out of Italy with fyue legions, and some other bandes and companyes, and arriued in Grecia, gathe∣ryng money and mon and victuals from Aetolia and Thessalia. When he thoughte he was sufficiente, he wente into Attica a∣gainste Archelous, and as he came, all Boeetia sauing a few reuol∣ted to him, and so did the greate Citie of Thebes, very lightly ta∣king* 1.69 Mithridates parte againste the Romanes, and nowe more swiftely turning from Archelous, to Sylla, before they came to tryall. He went to Attica, and sending one parte of his armye a∣gainste the Citie to beséege Aristion, he wente to Pireo, where Archelous was within the walles, the heygth whereof, was fortie cubites, béeyng the worke of Pericles, made of greate stone* 1.70 and square, when the Athenians made warre with the Pelopene∣sians: and bycause he putte all the victory in Pireo, he made it the more strong. Sylla being come to the wall, gaue the assaulte forthwith, where muche hurte béeyng done on both sydes, the Cappadocians manfully defendyng, béeyng wéery, he wente to E∣leusina, and Megara, and made engines against Pireo, by mountes

and rampires. Artificers, and stuffe, yron, and slings, and suche other, were broughte hym from Thebes. He cut downe the wodde of Academia, and made greate engines, and toke a∣way* 1.71 the long sides, to cast stones, timber, and earth vppon the rampire.

There were two slaues of Athens in Pireo, fauouring the Ro∣manes,* 1.72 or foreséeyng theyr safetie if anye thing shoulde happe: they wrote in pellets of leade euer what shoulde be done, and threwe them to the Romanes with their slings.

Thys béeyng often done, and come to knowledge, Sylla ha∣uyng regarde to the matter, founde it thus written, To mor∣rowe, the footemen shall come vppon the face of youre labou∣rers, and the Horsemen shall sette vppon the sydes of the Ro∣manes. Therefore he layde an ambush ready, and when the eni∣mie had thought to haue come ou y^• suddayne, he more suddayne∣lye dyd sette vppon them, kylled many of them, and droue the other into the Sea. And thys was the ende of thys at∣tempte.

Nowe many greate towers béeyng sette vpon the mounte, Archelous dyd make the lyke on the other side, furnished wyth weapons. He sente for more power out of Chalcidonia, and o∣ther Ilandes, and armed hys mariners, as he that woulde ha∣zarde all, Archelous hadde a greater armye than Sylla, and nowe it was muche bigger. At midnighte he issued wyth lyghtes, and burned one of the greate engines, with all that belonged to it, Sylla in tenne dayes made another, and sette it where the other was, and Archelous erected a Tower a∣gaynst them on the wall. Another army beyng come vnto hym from Mithridates, whiche Dimoxetes ledde, he brought them all forth to the fighte, wyth whome he mixed hys shotte, and stoode vnder the wall, that the warders myghte throwe vppon the enimies. Other stoode at the gates wyth fyre, lokyng for the token to sallie forthe. The fyghte was a long tyme equall, and nowe one and then another gaue place. The Bar∣barians beganne to flée, tyll Archelous commyng vppon them, made them turne agayne, whyche greately afrayed the

Romaines, so that they fledde from them, but Murienas met them* 1.73 and returned them, and an other bande was come from Foragyne with them, they that were reproued, which séeing the fighte so hotte, gaue a couragious onset vpon Mithridates menne, and kil∣led two thousand of them, and droue the other into the walles. Archelous woulde haue tourned them backe againe, and in the fyghte tarrying long bycause of his earnestnesse, he was shutte oute, and taken in by a rope. Sylla released them of rebuke that were noted, bycause they had fought valiauntlye, and re∣warded the Souldioures wyth gyftes accordingly.

Winter being come, hée placed hys army in Eleusine, and* 1.74 made a ditche from the highe places to the Sea, that the en∣nimies horsemen shoulde not easilye breake vppon them. The whyche hee working euerye daye, there were diuerse skirmi∣shes sometime aboute the ditche, sometyme at the walles, the ennimyes commyng & vsyng stones, dartes and pellets▪ Sylla wanting Shippes, sente to the Rhodes, and where the Rhodes coulde not passe, bycause Mithridates helde the Sea, hée com∣maunded* 1.75 Lucullus a Noble manne of Rome, and Generall of thys warre after Sylla, to goe priuilye into Alexandrîa and Syria, and to gather an armye of the Kynges and Citties, and to sende it to the Rhodians. Hée not fearing the Sea besette wyth Shyppes, tooke a light vessell, and chaunging Shippe after Shippe, to be vnknowne, he came to Alexandrîa.

The bewrayers at Pireo, wrote againe in the pellets, that the nighte following Archelous woulde sende to Athens being in want, corne vpon soldiors backes. Sylla laying in wayte, tooke the corne and carriers.

The same daye Minutius didde hurte Neoptolemus an other* 1.76 Captaine at Calcide, and killed a thousand fiue hundred, and tooke moe prisoners.

Not long after in Pireo in y^e night, y^• watch being asléep, the Ro∣manes brought their seales frō y^e next mounts, & got the wal, and killed the watch y^t was next: wherfore some of y^e Barbariās leapt down, forsaking the wall, as though al had bene takē: other tur∣ning to force, killed y^e leader of thē that scaled, and flung downe

the other headlong: other getting out of the gates, hadde néere hande burned one of the Romaines Towers, had not Scylla come with the army, and fought wyth them all that nyght, and the day after, and with greate labour saued it. Archelous made an other tower at the wall against the Romaines, that they might fight to∣gither vpon the towers, whiche they did so oft and so furiously, as it was harde, tyll Scylla▪ did caste twentye greate pellets out of his sling, and killed many, and so beate Arthelous tower, as it was vnprofitable, & Archelous was fayne to lie behind the wall for feare. And they in the Citie being more & more pressed with hunger, the slaues signifyed againe in the pellets, that victuall shoulde be sent that nighte into the Cittie. Archelous suspecting some treason in bewraying the carying of the victuals▪ sente the victuall, and set some at the gates with fire, to runne vppon the Romaines if Sylla woulde force the victuall: and both happe∣ned, for Sylla toke them that carried the corne, and Archelous burned certaine of the engines.

At this time Arcathias Mithridates sonne inuaded Macedonia* 1.77 with an other army, and easily ouercame the fewe Romaines that were lefte there, and subdued all Macedonia, and appointed ru∣lers, then he marched against Sylla, and falling yet sicke at Tid••o, died. At Athens the citie being in great daunger of famine, Sylla made many forts about it, that none shoulde flée, but remaining there, be the more vexed for the multitude, and erecting the moūt at Pir••o very hygh, he planted his pieces vppon it. Achilous dig∣ging vnder the mount, and taking away the earth long before it was knowne, they made the mount to sincke, whiche being soone perceiued, the Romanes toke away the engines, and filled vp the earth againe▪ and they vsing the like waye in vndermining the wall, they met togither, and fought with their short wepons* 1.78 as much as might be in such a darkenes. Whiles this was a do∣ing, Sylla went against the wall with many engines, till parte of it fel, and made way to burne the nexte tower, and carried many lightes to caste vppon it, and commaunded the boldest men to go to the assault. Much beyng done on bothe sides the tower was burned, and Sylla had cast downe a parte of the wall, to the which he set a garde by and by. The foundations of the wall being cast

downe which was bound with woode▪ and being ful of sulphure, pitche & flare, al was sone burned, one p••••••e fel after an other, and ouerthrew them y^t stoode vpon it. This tumult beyng soden and great, troubled all the warders, as though that had fallen also whervpō they were. Wherfore turning euerywhere hastily, be∣ing doubtful in minde for feare, they resisted their enimies faint∣ly. And Sylla came vpon thē stil being thus affected, & chéered his* 1.79 owne mē, euer putting fresh to them that were weary, & he went to the assault, giuing thē courage by voyce & person, & threatning thē that were vnwilling, y^• in this short labour they might make an end of all Archelous likewise came forth with freshe men for them y^t were afrayd, exhorting & stirring all, as by y^e onely paine to worke their weale. The great courage & boldnesse being a∣gaine on either side, great slaughter on both sides was equall & alike, till Sylla comming forth & very wery, blewe the retreate, & praysed the soldiours vertue. Archelous by & by in the night re∣payred the breaches, making vp y^• was brokē, against the which Sylla brought his whole army, thinking he might easily beate downe y^• which was new made & soft. But being t••r••d againe in that straight place, & beaten both at the face & the side, as in slip∣pery places, left of the getting of Pireus by assault, & entended to winne it by famine, & to continue the siege. And when he vnder∣stoode that they in the citie, were in greater want▪ & had spent all their beasts, & sodde their skinnes & hides, and vsed the broth for* 1.80 meate, & that some did eate dead flesh, he commaunded his army to cōpasse the citie, that not one should escape: & when this was done, he went straight to the assault, & won•••• the wall. And the weake men being fledde, he entred the Citie. And againe great slaughter & murder was in Athens, for they: coulde not flée for* 1.81 weakenesse, there was no p••ti••, neither of children nor women, Sylla cōmaunding to kill euery man that they mette, for anger, that so soone, without cause, they had reuolted to the Barbarian•••• &* 1.82 resisted him so obstinatly. An so much as many hearing the pro∣clamation, did cast themselues▪ willingly to be killed. A few wēt no great pace into the castle, & among them Aristio▪ the place of pastime being first burned that Sylla should make no matter of it, for to force the fort. He would not suffer y^• cirie to be burned,

but gaue the spoile to the soldiours. They found mans flesh rea∣dy* 1.83 dressed for sustenance in many houses. The next day Sylla sold the seruāts to the fréemen, that escaped frō the murder by night▪ which were very few. He sayd he gaue libertie, and that libertie their posteritie should haue, & also in frée elections, which he for∣bad to thē that were aliue. Thus was the citie of Athens filled ful of miserie. Sylla besieged the castle▪ the which be easly tookes Aristion & they y^t were fled in with him, being ouercom with hun∣ger & thirst. Of the whiche, Sylla put to death Aristion, & thē that* 1.84 serued him, & such as had borne any office, or done▪ anything cō∣trary to the Romanes order, since the taking of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The other he pardoned, & appointed lawes to al▪ the same▪ almost that were giuen them before of the Romanes. He tooke out of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ poūd waight of golde, & of siluer••••oq. This was done at the ca∣stle a litle after. Sylla immediatly after the citie was take, not be∣laying to take Pireo by stege, he braught engines & munition▪ and many men y^• should vndermine the wall with their instruments and beate downe many of them that kept the wall by shooting & darting vpon them▪ and ouerthrew the bowing part of the wall, which was moyst & weake being new ma••e. Which Archelous▪ thinking before, made many y^• like within▪ that Sylla might euer haue somewhat to do, finding a new one like y^• other. But he v∣sing cōtinual assault w^t incessable violence, going among them▪ •• exhorting thē to y^• mater, as a thing of great importāce & praise▪ in y^• which al the hope that they had done, did lie. They of them∣selues being redy inough, for y^• glory of so great a feat as to win y^• wal, wēt to it so fearcely, y^• Archelous being astonished at their vehement motion beyond reason, left▪ the wall vnto thē, & ranne to the strongest parte of Pireo, that was compassed with the sea, the whiche Sylla for lacke of shippes coulde not attempt. From* 1.85 thence Archelous sayled into Thessalia by Boeotia, and gathered at Thermopyle the rest of all his owne army, and that was brought of Syndromichate. Hée called also those that came into Macedonia with Archatias the Kings sonne a freshe bande and full, beside them that Mithridates continually sent, for hée neuer lefte sen∣dyng: and this was done with great vehemencie.

Sylla burned Pireo, whiche was greater labour to him than* 1.86

the Cittie not sparing, na••y, munition, nor other preparation and then he went against Archelous into Boeot••a. Being nigh to∣gither,* 1.87 they went from Thermopyle to Phocida, they being Thra∣cians, and Scythians of Pontus, and Cappadotians, Bithynians, Galatians, and Phrygians and al other that fauored Mithridates, al the which were Cxx▪ M▪ euery one had their chiefe captaines, & Archelous was the generall ouer all. Sylla hadde Italians, Greekes, and those Macedonians that were reuolted from Archelous, and some other of the borderers, not the thirde parte of the enimies number. Being encamped togither, Archelous▪ setting his men in order, alwayes prouoking to the battayle, Sylla delayed, considering the places and multitude of the ennimies, and followed Archelous that went into Calcide, expecting time and place, when he sawe* 1.88 him vnquered at Cherin•••• in hilly places, from the whiche they that wer ouercome could not flée. He being in a plain very nigh, ••••t his men redy, to prouoke Archelous to fight against his wil, the playne being for him commodious to marche forth, or to re∣tire at his pleasure, wheras Archelous was baset with she hils, so as he coulde not vse his men as he would, nor altogither place them for the inequalitie of the ground▪ And if they should turne, the harde place woulde hinder their flight. He waying the mat∣ter* 1.89 with th••se difficulties, gaue she onset, knowing that that great multitude would litle profit Archelous, who did not think the Romanes would haue fought, therfore kept his campe negly∣gently. Whē the battel was begon, then he felte the hardenesse of the place, and perceyued it to late, and sente his horsemen to kepe him of, but they returning, and being oriuen to the hils, he sent out l••. armed Chariots, to sée if he could, by their violence, breake and cut the maine battel of the Romanes, the which they* 1.90 suffred to passe the front to the ende, diuiding themselues where they were ouerthrowen of the shot, they being vnweldy to turne again. And though Archelous might thus haue kepte his campe, being soone at the hils for their defence, yet he set the whole mul∣titude in order, & came vpon Sylla on the sodeyne in these streight places, bycause now he was at hand. First he brought forth the horsemen with grat violence, and cut asunder the Romanes bat∣tayle, and easilye compassed both, for their small number.

They fighting very valiātly, kept themselues in a ring. They were in greatest daunger that fought vnder Galba and ••••orten∣sius, against whome Archelous fought himself, and the Barbarians in his sight, shewed great manhoode, till Sylla came thyther with his horsemen. Archelous thinkyng Sylla was hée that came, by the shewe of the Ensignes, and the raysing of so much duste, lea∣uyng hys compassing, went to hys battayle. But Sylla brought his horsemen that were beste, and twoo newe bandes that lay in ambushe, and charged vpon them as they were settyng them∣selues in order, (for they were not yet al come from compassing, nor in due forme at the fronte,) and brake them, so as they were confounded, and turued to flée, the whiche he followed. Begin∣nyng the victory thus, Murena in the lefte wing, furthered the* 1.91 same, very lustily, and with encouraging of his men, manly fo∣lowed the chace. When the wings of Archelous were turned, the midde battayle did not holde, but fledde also. And then all that Sylla had foreséene, fel vpon the enimie, for not hauing a frée place to turne them, nor a playne to flée, at the hilles they were slayne of them that folowed them: some fell into his hādes, some that were wiser, got to their campe, whom Archelous, ignorant of the feates of warre, commaunded to turne vpon the enimies, when there was no way. They obeyed readily, but wāting cap∣taines, to set them in order, not knowing their proper Ensignes, and beeing fouly disordered, wanting place bothe to fighte and to flée, beeing driuen into a straighte by them that chaced, they were killed with ease: some of their ennimies, whom they could not kill againe: some of themselues, as in a cōfusion in so straight a place. They went againe to the gates, and there gathered to∣gyther, rebukyng them that shutte them out, rehearsing theyr countrey Goddes, and other naturall familiaritie, that not so much of their enimies, as of their disdayne they were destroyed, tyll Archelous séeyng the néede, opened the gates too late, and re∣ceyued them running in with disorder. The Romanes perceyuing this, callyng one an other, with vehemencie & swiftenesse gotte into the cāpe with thē that fled, & brought the victorie to an end. Archelous & the other fledde as they could, & saued themselues at

Calcide, of a hundred & .xx. M., not many more than .x. M. remay∣ning of the Romanes, they say there died but .xv. & two of them re∣turned, this was the end of the field betwene Sylla and Archelous* 1.92 capitain general of Mithridates at Cheronea, chiefly by y^e wisedom of Sylla, & the foolishnesse of Archelous, this happe had they both. Sylla hauing got much armure & spoyle, & taken many prisoners, y^e vnprofitable things gathered on an heape, being girded after the Romane maner, he burned to the Gods of warre. Resting his army a while, he went to Euripus, with y^e light horse against Ar∣chelous,* 1.93 w••o wādred the Ilandes without dread, the Romanes ha∣uing no ships to folow him, & tooke the coast townes. And going to Zacynthus he cāped, as to besiege the citie: & where certen of y^•* 1.94 Romanes cāpe, came vpō him by night, departing in hast, he went to Calcida, more like a Rouer thā a warriour. When Mithridates heard of this losse, he was troubled againe, & afrayde, as in such a case he might, & gathered an other army of all natiōs about him in hast. And thinkyng y^t many would now forsake him for this ouerthrow, or for same other occasion, he gathered togither all thē y^• he had in suspitiō before the warre did wa••e sharper. First* 1.95 he killed the gouernours of the Galatians, which were with him as frendes, & not yet subiect to him, with their wifes & chyldren except thrée that fled. To some he layd traynes, some he killed in a night at a banquet, thinking none woulde kéepe their fayth, if Sylla came, & confiscating their goodes he made Eumachus presidēt of that nation. The rulers that escaped gatheryng an army of their tenaunts of the countrey, droue him & his garrisons out of Galatia, so as Mithridates had nothing of that nation but money only. And being angry with y^e Chians, euersince their ship crushed the kings shippe in the battaile at the Rhodes, he came secretely vpon them, & first leased vpō their goodes that were fled to Sylla. Then he sent to inquire of them that tooke the Romanes parte in Chio. And Zenobus that ledde the third army, as though he would* 1.96 haue hasted into Gretia, came to the walles of Chio & other naked places by night & tooke them, and setting a garde at the gate, pro∣claymed that strangers should not stirre, & assembled the Chians,* 1.97 as to say somwhat to them from the king. Whē he was come he

sayde the king had the citie in suspition bycause they fauoured the Romanes. Your ease must be, to deliuer your armure & your best children for pledges. They seing theyr citie already taken, deliuered both. The which Zenobus sente by & by to Erythea, com∣maunding* 1.98 the Chians to tarrie for the kings letters. Mithridates letter came to this effect. You be yet frends to the Romanes with whom many of your Citizens be, & you enioy the Fermes that they haue let you, for the which you pay nothing to vs. Further* 1.99 a Galley of yours at the fight at Rhodes did shake and crushe my shippes, which fault I would put onely vpon the guyders of the ship, if you could be recouered by loue. But secretly you haue now sent your chief men to Sylla, & you haue accused none of thē, as doyng it without cōmon consent, nor you haue punished any of them, as not priuie to their doyngs: and whereas I might pu∣nish you by death, beyng so counsayled by my friends, as séekers of my life, and traytours to my kingdome, I punish you in two thousand talents. This was the tenor of the letter. They would haue sent Embassadours to him, but Zenobius woulde not suffer them. And when their armure was gone, & their chiefe children taken away, & so great an army of Barbarians at hād, with heauy hearts they tooke the treasure out of the temples, & their wiues Jewels, that they might make the .ij. M. talents. Whē they had done this, & Zenobius finding fault with the wayght, he called thē al into y^e Theatre, & setting his soldiours about y^e Theatre with* 1.100 their weapons drawne, & the waies downe to y^e sea side, he called thē out seuerally & put them in the ships, the men by thēselues, y^e womē likewise, & the children by thēselues, barbarously scoffing at thē. Thus being spoyled of their countrey, they were sent into Pontus Euxinus to Mithridates. After this sort were y^• Chians vsed. The Ephesians required Zenobius y^t was come to thē, to leane his army at y^e gate, & to come in with a few. He did so: and went to Philopaemena father to Monime, whō Mithridates loued, & had made* 1.101 ouer••ee•• of the Ephesians, & willed the Ephesians by proclamatiō to come togither in their assembly. They lokyng for no good at his hāds, deferred it till the next day. And in y^e night gathering togi∣ther & exhorting one an other, they tooke Zenobius & killed him

in pryson. They fenced their walles, they put their people in or∣der, they gathered in their corne, & kept all the Citie by strength. The Trallians, Papenians, and Mesopolitans, and some other afrayed* 1.102 by the calamitie of Chio, did as the Ephesiās had done. Mithridates sent his army against them that reuolted, and vsed them cruelly whom he tooke, and fearyng the rest, he made the cities of Greece,* 1.103 frée. He proclaymed forgiuenesse of debtes, and the fermours he made Citizens, & the bondmen, frée, hoping, as it was in déede, that the released of debt, the new made citizens, & fréemen, would be sure vnto hym, thinkyng these things could not be sure vnto them, but by Mithridates rule. In the meane season Mynio and Philotimus of Smyrna, and Clisthenes, and Asclepiodotus, Lesbians, al* 1.104 fréendes to the king, and Asclepiodotus, sometime captayne of the straungers, did make a conspiracie against Mithridates. Of the which Asclepiodotus was the bewraier: & for the more credite, he brought to passe, that the kyng, vnder a bedde, hearde what My∣nio sayde. The cōspiracie being bewrayed, they were cruelly kil∣led. The like suspition was vpon many moe. The Pergameneans doyng the like foure score of them were takē, and other, in other cities, Mithridates sending searchers to euery place, who finding out his enimies, killed a thousād sixe hundred men, the accusers of the which, not lōg after, were soone punished of Sylla, some kil∣led themself, & some fled to Mithridates into Pontus. Now had Mi∣thridates gathered an army of .lxxx. M. the which Dorilus did leade into Grecia to Archelous that had .x. M. left. Syllas had his army* 1.105 nigh to Archelous at Orchomeno, & when he saw so great a nūber of horsemen, he digged many pittes in the plaine, x. foote broade. And had his army in order to receyue Archelaus. And when the Romanes did fayntly come to y^• fight for the multitude of horsemē, he rode about, & exhorted them, & beside threatned thē. But whē he could not so bring them to the matter, he lept of his horse and tooke the Ensigne & ranne to the enimies with his garde, crying:* 1.106 If any man aske you (O Romanes) where you betrayed your ge∣nerall, Sylla, say, when he fought at Orchomeno. The Capitaines ranne frō their bandes to hym beyng in this daunger. Then the multitude beyng ashamed, chaunged their feare into courage.

And when the victory began to appeare, he mounted on horse a∣gayne,* 1.107 and rode about the host, praysing them, and in euery place exhorting them, till he had brought it to end. There dyed of the enimes aboute fiftéene thousande, whereof the most part were horsemen, & among them Diogenes, that was Archelous son. The footemen fledde to the Campe, and Sylla fearing least Archelous woulde flée againe to Thalcida, he hauing no Shippes, all that night he set watches in y^• playne, and in the day, not fully a fur∣long frō Archelous, he cast a trench (he not comming forth,) & ex∣horted earnestly his army to finish the rest of al this battel, seing their enimies durst not come out, and brought them to the trēch of Archelous. The like mutation was among the enimies, for necessitie the Captaynes running aboute, shewing the presente daunger, and rebuking them, if they woulde not defende theyr Camp against their enimies that were fewer than they. Force and crye being made on eyther side, there was great might she∣wed on both parts. The Romanes couering themselues with their shields, did now digge downe a corner of the Campe, but the de∣fendours put them backe with their shorte weapons, and none durst enter, till Basillus the Captayne of that legion firste lept in,* 1.108 and killed him that resisted him, al the army followed, then flight and slaughter was made of the Barbarians, of some as they went, of other being driuen into a lake that was nigh, and where they coulde not swimme, made prayers in their Barbarian tong to the killers of them that vnderstoode them not. And Archelous was hidde in a Fenne, where getting boates, he sayled to Chalcida, and gathered togither all the rest of the Kings army with diligence.* 1.109 Sylla the nexte daye gaue Basillus a garland, and rewarded others with giftes accordingly, and then spoyled Soeotia that was euer wauering. And being come to Thessalia, wintered, and tarried for the Shyppes that Lucullus hadde. And bycause he could not tell where Lucullus was, he made other Shippes. In this time, Corne∣lius Cinna and Gaius Marius his enimies in Rome, proclaymed him* 1.110 Rebell, spoyling his house and his Villages, and destroying his friends. He notwithstanding did all thinges as with authoritie, hauing an army valiant and obedient. Cinna chose Flaccus for his* 1.111

fellow in the Consuls office, and sente him into Asia with two legions in the place of Sylla that was declared an enimie to be ru∣ler of Asia, and make warre with Mithridates. Flaccus being vn∣expert in the warres, a man of the Senate, of good will, and belo∣ued of the army, named Fimbria, wente with him. They sayling* 1.112 from Brunduse, many of their shippes were lost by winters wea∣ther, and a nauie sent of Mithridates, burned their Shippes, that went in espiall. All the army forsooke Flaccus, being a malitious, couetous, and cruell man, and part of them that were sente into Thessaly, turned to Sylla. The rest, Fimbria being thought of them a better Captayne, and of a more gentle nature than Flaccus, stayed from reuolting, and chancing that there was a cōtention for a lodging betwéene him & a treasurer, and Flaccus leauing the matter vniudged, and somewhat touching the honor of Fimbria, he being disoeynefull, threatned to returne to Rome, and Flaccus appointed a successour to him for y^• things that were to be done. Then Fimbria wayting him as he went to Calcida, first tooke the maces from Thermo, whom Flaccus had made officer against him as so receyuing the charge by the cōsent of the army, & following Flaccus with anger, til he droue him into an house, out of y^• which escaping by night, he fledde first into Calcide, & then into Nicome∣dia, and shut the gates. But Fimbria came vpon him, and killed* 1.113 him, being crept into a pitte, being Consull of the Romanes, and generall of the warre, where he was but a priuate mā, and was* 1.114 come with him as his friend at his request. He cut of his head, and threwe it into the Sea, his carcasse he cast out vnburied: so making himselfe Generall, he foughte diuers fightes valiantly with Mithridates his sonne, and droue the K himselfe frō Pergamo,* 1.115 whither he followed him to Pitane, where he beséeged him, till by shippe he fledde to Mitylene. Fimbria inuading Asia, punished y^• faction of Cappadocia, and spoyled the lands of them that woulde not receyue him. The Ilians being beséeged of him, fledde to Sylla,* 1.116 who promised thē to come, and willed thē to say to Fimbria, that they were yéelded to him. When Fimbria heard this, he praysed them as friendes to the Romanes, and desired them to receyue him as a Romane also, ••estingly shewing that the Ilians and

the Romanes were of affinitie. Being entred, he killed all that he mette, and burned euery thing, and the Embassadors that were sente to Sylla, he tormented dyuers wayes, neyther sparing holy things, nor them that were fledde into the Temple of Minerua, whome he burned in the Temple.* 1.117

The next day he bet downe the walles, and went about to sée, if any thing stoode in the Citie, which was worse vsed by hym a* 1.118 man allied, than it was in Agamemnons time, no house, no temple, no image being left. The Image of Minerua which they called Palladium, sent from heauen as they thinke, some suppose* 1.119 was vnbroken, being couered with the walles that fell, excepte Diomedes and Vlisses carried it away at the warre of Troy. Thys did Fimbria against Iliū, the. CIII. Olimpiad thē ending, which some thinke was a thousand and fifty yeares after Agamemnon.

When Mithridates heard of the losse at Orchomeno, considering the multitude he hadde sente into Grecia, and the continuall and greate ouerthrowes, he sent to Archelous, to make truce in as good manner as he could, and being come to the parley, sayde to Sylla. Mithridates being an auntient friend to you (O Sylla) hath made warre for the couetousnesse of other Generalles. He is* 1.120 content to leaue warre for thy vertues sake, by the which thou wilt commaund him that shall be iust. Sylla for wante of Ships and money, none being sent him bycause of his enimies that had iudged him a Rebell, hauing gathered money of the Pythians, O∣limpians, and Epidaureans, and giuen them▪ by reason for their holy things, halfe the Thebans land that so oft rebelled, and hauing an army valiant and experte, to leade agaynste the Rebellion of hys enimies, he was bent to peace, and sayd:

If Mithridates had bin iniured, he should haue sent Embassa∣doures, but doyng iniurie, he hath inuaded many lands of other mens, he hathe slayne very many, the common and holy thyngs of Cities, and the proper goodes of them he hathe spoyled, béeyng a like vnfaythfull to his friendes and to vs, of whome he hathe killed many, and slayne the Princes that were at a banquet with him in the night with their wiues and children, and hath shewed to vs rather crueltie of nature, than necessitie of warre, and

vsed the Italians in Asia with all kindes of euils, destroying and murthering men, women, children, and slaues that were of the nation of Italy, so great an hate had he againste Italy. He allead∣geth now auntient amitie for a fashion, but not before he hathe lost a hundreth and thréescore thousand men by me, he maketh a∣ny mention of it. Wherefore reason would, we should take him for vnfaithfull, yet for thy sake, I will vndertake to get him for∣giuenesse of the Romanes, if he repente his doyngs: but if he dis∣sembleth* 1.121 now also, loke thou wel to it Archeloe, and consider the present state, as well for thy selfe, as for him. Consider howe hée hath vsed his friends, and how we haue vsed Eumenes, and Massi∣nissa. Hee speaking thus, Archelous disdeynefull brake his tale, as spoken to proue him, and sayde, that he woulde neuer betray the army that was committed to him, yet hope I for peace at thy hand, if thou makest reasonable cōditions. Sylla ceassing a while, sayd, Archeloe, if Mithridates doe deliuer vnto me all the Nauie which thou hast, and deliuer our Captaines, Embassadours, pri∣soners, fugitiues, and slaues fledde frō vs, and let go the Chians beside forth, and all other that he hath made Captiues in Pontus, and take his garrisons from euery place, except those which he had before the breaking of peace, and defray the charges of the warre whereof he hathe bin the cause, and conteyne himselfe within the limits of his fathers dominions, I trust to persuade that the Romanes will no more remember what he hathe done. Thus he said. Archelous by and by tooke his garrisons from eue∣ry place, and of the rest sent to the King. Sylla to do somewhat in this vacation, spoyled the Enetanes, Dardaneans, and Eiutians, nati∣ons* 1.122 nigh the Macedonians, and alwayes molesting Macedonia, he exercised his souldyoures, and gotte money likewise. Embassa∣doures were nowe come from Mithridates, who agréed to all things, hauing then excepted Paphlagonie, saying that Mithridates mighte haue more, if he would make peace with the other gene∣rall Fimbria. Sylla was angry at that, and said, he would punishe Fimbria well ynough, and whē he was come into Asia, he would sée whether Mithridates hadde more néede of warre than peace. When he had said thus, he went into Cypsela by Thracia, and sent

Lucullus afore to Abydus, whether he was now come, being in daunger of rouers many times. He brought a Nauie of Shyps from Cyprus and Phoenitia, frō Rhodus and Pamphilia, spoyling ma∣ny coastes of the enimies, and skirmishing with the Kings Shyppes. Sylla from Cypselos, and Mithridates from Pergamo, mette agayne to talke, and commyng both into the playne with a fewe. Mithridates recorded his, and his fathers a••••t••e and confederacie, and accused the Romane Embassadoures and Lieu∣teuantes, whiche hadde vsed him vniustly, setting Ariobarzanes into Cappadocia, and taking Phrygia from hym, and winking at Nicomedes, that dyd hym open iniurie. And all this they did (quoth he) for money, taken as well of me as of them. In this thyng* 1.123 (O Romanes) are you most to be blamed, bycause you will be cor∣rupt with money. The warre being broken by youre Gene∣ralles, what soeuer I haue done in defence, it hathe bin rather of necessitie, than of will. When Mithridates had sayde thus, hee ceassed. Sylla thus aunswered. Although thy comming is for peace, and yet doest renue other matter, I will not refuse to speake briefely of it. When I was lieutenant of Cilicia, I sette Ariobarzanes into Cappadocia, by decrée of the Romanes, and thou diddest obey. Thou shouldest then haue spoken against it, and not wrangled afterwarde, or swarued from the order. Manius* 1.124 gaue thée Phrygia for money. The iniustice is indifferente to you both, and by this thou doest confesse, that thou gottest it vn∣lawfully, by giuing of money. Manius, both in this, and other things done for money, was reproued of vs, and the Senate dis∣solued all that he had done, by reason whereof, they woulde not make Phrygia tributarie vnto them, béeyng gyuen vniustly to thée, but lefte it frée. Then by what reason doest thou vsurpe the things that we haue taken by warre, and wyll not yet haue thée to rule? Nicomedes accuseth thée and Alexander for woundyng hys bodye, sendyng Socrates Chrestus into his Kyng∣dome. He to reuenge this, inuaded thy Realme. If he dyd thée wrong, thou shouldest haue sente Embassadoures, and haue tarried for aunswere.

If thou dyddest make spéedy reuengeance on Nicomedes, why dyddest thou inuade Ariobarzanes that hadde

done thée no wrong, for when thou hadst begunne with him, the Romanes were compelled by their couenantes to restore hym, and béeyng restored, to defend him. Thou madest warre, béeyng thus persuaded, and in hope, that if thou didst ouercome the Ro∣manes, thou shouldest reigne ouer all, making these pretences of thy purpose, of the whyche we haue thys coniecture, that before there was any warre, thou madest league wyth the Thracians, Scythians, and Sauromatians, and sendest to the Kings thy ney∣boures. Thou madest Shippes, and gatheredst maisters and mates, and the time doth bewray thyne intente. For when thou hardest that Italy was reuolted frō vs, wayting for our trouble, thou didst inuade Ariobarzanes, Nicomedes, the Galatians, and Pa∣phlagonia. Thou dydst inuade Asia our lande, and when thou hadst got it, what didst thou against the Cities, ouer which thou madest slaues and fellowes in debt, rulers, by giuing of libertie, and releassing of debt? and agaynst the Grecians, of whom, for a small occasion, thou didst kill sixetéene hundreth? or the princes of Galatia, whome being at a feast with thée, thou didst murther? And the Italian nation, in one daye thou didst kill and drowne, with their wiues and childrē, not sparing them that were fledde into the holy places. Howe greate crueltie, how great impietie and extremitie of hate, didst thou show agaynste vs, gathering e∣uery mans mony? Thou didst sayle into Europe with greate ar∣myes, we forbiddyng all Kyngs of Asia, to enter into Europe. When thou wert come, thou didst ouercome Macedonia oure prouince. Thou tokest from the Grecians theyr fréedome. Ney∣ther didst thou repente thée, or make Archelous the meane for thée, tyll I hadde recouered Macedonia, and delyuered Grecia from thy violence, and slayne a hundreth and sixtie thousand of thyne army, and taken thy Campes with theyr munition. Therfore I maruell now thou doest iustifye thy selfe in those thyngs, which thou desirest to be forgyuen by Archelous, whyche I being farre off, thou didst graunte, but being nigh, thou doest call into que∣stion whose tyme is past, thou making warre, and we resisting mightily, and will resist thée to the ende.

Sylla speaking this with anger, the King was afrayde, and

graunted and confyrmed the conditions made by Archelous, and deliueryng the Shyppes, and all other things, he went into Pontus his fathers Kingdome onely. Thus the firste warre be∣twéene the Romanes and Mithridates ceassed.

Sylla encamping two surlongs from Fimbria, commaunded* 1.125 hym to deliuer the army whiche he helde agaynst the lawes. He taunted him again, that he did not rule lawfully, and being be∣séeged of Sylla, and many openly forsaking him, he called the rest to a counsell, and exhorted them to tarrie: and when they sayde* 1.126 they woulde not fyght with their Countreymen, he tore his gar∣mente, and besoughte them: and when they refused that also, and many still went from him, he went to the tentes of the Cap∣taines, and winning some with money, he called them agayne to a counsell, and commaunded them to sweare: and when the E∣netans cryed, that he must call them to sweare by name, he called them that had bin benefited by hym, and first Nonius, that was* 1.127 priuie to all his doings. But when he refused to sweare, he drewe hys sworde, and threatned to kill hym, tyll a crye was made of all, and then he ceassed for feare, and hyred a slaue, for hope of libertie and money, to goe as a fugitiue and kyll Sylla. He béeyng about the thyng, and troubled, beyng thereby suspe∣cted, was taken, and confessed it. And Syllas army with rage and disdeyne, standing aboute Fimbria hys trenche, dyd reuile hym, and call him Atheniona, who a fewe dayes was a King ouer* 1.128 the seruantes in Sicelie that rebelled. By the which Fimbria de∣spayring of all, came to the wall, and desyred to speake wyth* 1.129 Sylla. He sente Rutilius in his place, that chiefly gréeued Fimbria, that he would not speake with him, which is not denyed to eni∣mies, and desired pardon, if he hadde offended, being yet a yong man. Rutilius sayd, Sylla would let him goe quietly to the Sea, if he would giue place in Asia, in the which Sylla was Lieutenant. He sayde, he would find a better way, and went to Pergamo, and in the Temple of Aesculapius kylled hymselfe, and the wounde not béeyng sufficiente, he badde hys P••ge dispatche, who* 1.130 kylled hys Maister fyrste, and then himselfe.

Thus ended Fimbrias, doing muche mischiefe in Asia after Mithridates, whome Sylla gaue to his freemade mē to bury, say∣ing,* 1.131 he woulde not follow Cinna and Marius in Rome, who kylled many men, and woulde not suffer them to be buried, receyuing Fimbrias armye that came vnto hym, and sette them with hys owne, and commaunded Curio to restore Nicomedes and Ariobar∣zanes into Cappadocia, and wrote to the Senate of all thyngs, not seemyng he was declared a Rebell. Then setling his pro∣uince, he recompenced the Ilians, the Chians, the Lycians, the Rho∣dians, and the Magnesians, and others that were confederates, or that for their good will, had suffered, for the whiche cause hee* 1.132 dismissed them frée, and registred them friendes of the Romanes. To the rest, he sent his army, and proclaymed that all seruantes that hadde freedome by Mithridates, shoulde be restored to theyr maisters. Whereof manye disobeying, and some Cities rebel∣ling,* 1.133 there followed great slaughters, of frée, and bond, for diuers occasions, the walles of many were pulled downe, and made ser∣uile people very many. They that were of the Cappadocians facti∣on, both men & Cities were sharply punished, and chiefly the E∣phesians, which did impudently reuile the Romanes cōmandemēts. After this, was there a proclamation made, that the chiefe of e∣uery Citie should come before Sylla at Ephesus, who being come into the common hall, he thus sayd vnto them.

We first came into Asia with our army, when Antiochu•• king* 1.134 of Syria did ouerrunne you, and driuing him away, and makyng Aly and Taurus the limits of his Kingdome, we toke not from* 1.135 you that was made ours by him, but lefte it frée, excepte some, which we gaue to Eumenes, and the Rhodes our confederates, not to be tributaries, but tenants. In proofe whereof, we toke the Li∣cians from the Rhodians, making their complaynt. Thus did wée for you. And you did help Aristonicus four yeares against vs, af∣ter▪ Attalus Philomêter had left his kingdome to vs by testament, till Aristonicus was taken, and many of you came againe for ne∣cessitie and feare. Thus doyng, and in foure and twenty yeares comming to great riches and substance as well publike as pri∣uate, thorough peace and abundance, you wrangle agayne,

and wayting our trouble in Italie, some of you brought in Mi∣thridates, and some receyued him when he came. He the moste cruell of all men, in one day killed all the Italians with the chyl∣dren and mothers. And you did not spare them that fledde into the temples to your Goddes: For the whiche some punishment you haue had by Mithridates, beyng vnfaythfull to you, and ••••l∣lyng you with murders and banishments, makyng diuisions of your landes, and releasing of debtes, and libertie of slaues: and to some putting tyrannes, and causing many robberies both by sea and land, that by your experience you may know, by compa∣rison, what gouernour you haue receyued, & what reiected. The beginners of these things haue bene partly punished by vs, but the payne must be publique to you that haue done the lyke, that it may be correspondent to that you haue done. But the Romanes will not vse wicked murders, or sudden confiscations, or risings of seruants, or other barbarous things which the minde abhor∣reth. Regarde shalbe had to the nation and name of Greece, and to the glorie of Asia, & to the fréendes of the Romanes for honours sake. Wée put vpon you the tribute of fiue yeares onely to be brought presently, and the expences of the warre which I haue bestowed. For the rest I will take order, and make the diuision accordyng to the Cities, & I declare frendship to them that shall kéepe these orders, and to them that will not, I appoynt punish∣ment, as to enimies.

When Sylla had sayde thus, he diuided the payne to the Em∣bassadours and sente them for mony. The Cities beyng poore & oppressed with debte, some did let to Ferme their Theatres to creditours, some their common houses, their wals and portes, and any other thing that was publique, not without despite of the Souldiours that gathered it. This money was brought to Sylla, and Asia had inough of euils: for it was full of manifest robberies, rather like to armies thā to pirates. For Mithridates not long before had set thē in the sea, when he wasted al things, as not long to kéepe it, then beyng moste aboundant, not onely* 1.136 troubling men on the sea, but spoyling portes, townes and cities euidentlye. Iassus, Samos, Clazomene, and Samothracia, Sylla being

there, were taken, and the Temple of Samothracia, was robbed of the value of a thousand Talents. He eyther willingly, or lea∣uing to punishe the offendoures, or bycause of the sedition at Rome, wente into Grecia, and from thence to Italy, with all his ar∣my, & what he did, we haue writtē in y^• bookes of Ciuil dissentiō.

The second warre with Mithridates beganne of this occasion:* 1.137

Murena being l••••••e of Sylla with two legions that were Fim∣brias, shewed certayne formes of warre for desire of Triumph. Mithridates being gone to Pontus, made warre vpon the Colchians and Bosphoriā••. The Colchians desired his sonne Mithridates might be giuen them for King, whome when they had receyued, they o∣beyed* 1.138 forthwith. But the king hauing his sonne in suspitiō, that he coueted the whole kingdome, sent for him, and held him with cheynes of gold, & after killed him, when he had done him muche good seruice in Asia against Fimbria. Against the Bosphorians hée gathered a gret army, and made a great nauie. The mightinesse of the whiche preparation, raysed an opinion, that it was not a∣gainst the Bosphorians, but against the Romanes, for he had not re∣stored all Cappadocia to Ariobarzanes, but kepte parte of it styll,* 1.139 and had Archelous in suspition, that he granted more in Grecia, than he néeded to Sylla, in making the peace: the which Archelous perceyuing, and fearing, fledde to Murena, whome he incensed, and persuaded againste Mithridates. Murena by and by entered through Cappadocia, to Comana, the greatest Citie vnder Mithrida∣tes, hauing an holy temple and treasure, and killed certaine horse∣mē of Mithridates: and when the Embassadors alleaged y^• leage, he answered he had none such, for Sylla did not wright it, but con∣firmed it by word, and so left it. Whē Murena had sard thys, hée fell to spoyle by and by, not refrayning from the holy money, & wintered in Cappadocia. Mithridates sent to Rome to the Senate, & to Sylla, to cōplayne of Murenas doings, who in y^• time passed the floud Aly that was great, and thē very déepe, bicause of y^• raine,* 1.140 and spoiled. 400. of Mithridates townes, the king not yet méeting with him, but loking for his Embassadors from Rome Hauing got a great bootie, he went into Phrigia & Cappadocia, whither Cali∣dius came to him from Rome, touching Mithridates complayntes,

but brought him no decrée, onely sayde vnto him in the midst of the hearers, that y^• Senate cōmanded him to spare the king their confederate. When he hadde said thus, he was séene to speake to him alone. And Murenas ceassed not of his inuasion, but still mo∣lested y^• land of the king, who euidently perceyuing that he was vsed as an enimie of the Romanes, he bad Gordius to take the nigh townes. He gathered many beastes of cariage & munition, & pri∣uate men and souldyours, and camped at the floud ouer agaynst Murena. Neither of them began y^• fight, til Mithridates came with a great army, then was there a mighty fight at the floud. Mithri∣dates* 1.141 by violence passed the floud, being otherwise too good for Murena, who fled the kings force into a strong hill, and hauyng lost many, departed by the mountaynes withoute anye way into Phrigia, being followed & oppressed. This victory being euident & quickly gotten, was soone spred abroade, and turned many to Mithridates. He putting out Murenas garrisons of euery place w^t great spéede, did make his sacrifice to Iupiter y^• warriour, after y^• maner of his coūtrey, in y^• top of an hil, wher they make a great pile of wood, to y^• which the kings bring the first stick. Then they* 1.142 make another lesse in a circle. Vpon the higher, they put hony, milke, & wine, & oyle, & all kind of perfumes, they giue bread and meate of the best to them that be present. And they make y^• pile after y^• fashiō of the Persian kings sacrifice in Rarsardis, the which for the greatnes, is euidently sene to many, a thousand furlongs off, and y^• one cā not come nigh the place many days after, y^• aire is so hote. This sacrifice did he make, after the custome of hys countrey. Sylla not cōtent y^t Mithridates being in league, should haue war made vpō him, sent Aulus Gabinius, to cōmand Murena not to molest Mithridates, and that he should agrée Mithridates, &* 1.143 Ariobarzanes. Mithridates at y^• méeting, making sure a sonne of Ariobarzanes of .iiij. yeares of age, and by y^• meane holding still that he had in Cappadocia, & getting more, feasted all, & put gold in y^• cup, and y^• meate for the iesters & singers, & al other, as his vse was, of y^• which only Gabinius touched none. Thus y^• second war of Mithridates did end at y^• thirde yeare. Being now at quiet, he subdued Bosphorus, & apointed thē his son Macharis for their king.

He inuaded the Acheans that be aboue Colchos, (which seme to be of them that fledde from Troy, and lost theyr way) and losing twoo partes of hys armie with fighte and colde, and deceiptes, he returned, and sente to Rome to haue the league ratified. Ario∣barzanes sente also, eyther of hymselfe, or stirred of others, that hée had not receyued Cappadocia, but that Mithridates kepte yet the better parte from hym. Sylla commaunded Mithridates to gyue place in Cappadocia, and hée did so, and sente other Embas∣sadours* 1.144 for to haue the conditions of peace registred, but Sylla being dead, and the Senate not to be assembled, bycause of the vacation, he sent to Tigranes his sonne in law, to inuade Cappado∣cia* 1.145 as of himself. This cautele was not vnknowen to the Ro∣manes. The Armenian compassing Cappadies as with a neste, ledde away thrée hundreth thousande men into Armenia, and made them dwell with other at a place, where he first toke the Crowne of Armenia, and of hys name called it Tigranocertos, whiche is, the Citie of Tigranes. And these were the doyngs in Asia.

Sertorius a Captayne in Spayne, dyd stirre it, and all the places about it, against the Romanes, and made a Senate of them that were with him, for to counterfeyte the Romanes. Two of his fa∣ction,* 1.146 Lucius Manius, and L. Fanius, persuaded Mithridates to ioyne with Sertorius, putting him in hope of a greate parte of Asia, and the nations about him. He being persuaded, sent to Sertorius. He ledde the Embassadoures into his Senate, and made a glorious tale, that his renoume spredde as farre as P••ntus, and that he be∣séeged the Romanes from the West to the East. He couenanted to giue Mithridates Asia, and Bithinia, Paphlagonit, and Cappadocia, and Gallogrecia & sent him a Captayne Marcius Varius, and Lucius Manius, and L. Fanius, that were of that counsel. With these dyd Mithridates begin the thrid and last war with the Romanes, in the which he lost al his kingdome. Sertorius being dead in Spayne, and Generals, sent from Rome, first Lucullus that was admiral of Syl∣las Nauie, then Pompey, vnder whome, all that Mithridates had,* 1.147 and all that was nigh it, to the floud Euphrates, by the pretence & violence of the war against Mithridates, did fall to the Romanes.

Mithridates hauing proued so oft what the Romanes were, and* 1.148 thinking that this war, made without cause, and of the sodaine, would not be appeased, made al the preparation that hee coulde, as now to try the whole, and the rest of the somer, & al y^• winter, he made shippes and armoure, he brought to the sea, ij. C. M. Medimnes of grayne, and got confederates, beside hys former power, the Chalibyans, the Armenians, the Scythians, the Tauri∣ans, Achuians, Heniochans, Leucosyrians, and all that inhabite about the floud Thermodon, that was called the land of the Amazones.

These had he gotte in Asia, to them he had before, and go∣ing into Europe, the Sarmatians, Basileans, Iazugeans, and Coralleans, and al the nations of the Thracians, that inhabite aboute Hister, Rodope, and Aemos, and the Basternans, a most valiaunt people.

These hadde Mithridates in Europa, he hadde gathered an hun∣dreth and fortie thousande footemen, and sixtéene thousande horse∣men, another great number of venturers, piouers, & victualers.

When the Spring was come, he viewed his nauy, and sacri∣ficed* 1.149 to Iupiter warriour, the vsuall sacrifice, and to Neptunus, he did cast into the sea a Chariot of white horses, and wente to Paphlagonia, Taxilus, and Eumocrates, being his Generalls. When he was come, he made a solempne oration to the armye, setting forth his progenitors and himselfe verye highly, that he had en∣larged his kingdome from little to great, and was neuer ouer∣come of the Romanes, being presente, whome he accused for their ambition and vnsatiablenesse, by the whiche, (said he) they haue made Italy and their Countrey seruile. He repeated the last conditions, whiche they woulde not subscribe. Séekyng tyme to inuade him againe, and making this the cause of the warre, hee extolled his power and prouisiō, and shewed the Romanes trou∣bles, being molested in Spayne by Sertorius, and at home in Italie, by ciuil warre. Therefore (saide he) thorough their negligence, the Sea hathe long tyme béene full of Pyrates. Confederates haue they none, nor willingly auye wil be vnder them.

Do you not sée these noble men, (sayde hée) shewing Varius and the Luci∣ans,) to be enimies to their Country, and friends to vs?

When he had said thus and stirred his armye, hée wente into

Bythinia, Nicomedes beyng dead, without a chylde, and leauyng* 1.150 his kingdome to the Romanes. And Cotta that was presidēt there, a man of litle skill in warre, fledde to Calchida with his power, and Bithynia was agayne vnder Mithridates, all the Romanes flée∣ing to Cotta into Calchide. And Mithridates comming thither, Cot∣ta* 1.151 for lacke of experience came not foorth. Nudus his admirall, with part of the army, tooke the stronger parte of the fielde, from the whiche beyng driuen, hée fled to the gates of Chalcide, by ma∣ny hedges, with great paine. At the gate there was great thrust of them that would get in, so as no darte was caste in vayne, of them that folowed. Wherefore the kéepers beyng afrayde of the gates, they let the barres fall from the tower, and tooke vp Nu∣dus and other Capitaynes by ropes. The other did perishe be∣twéene their fréendes and their enimies, holdyng vp their hāds to the other. Mithridates vsing the course of good fortune, brought his shippes that day to the porte, and breakyng the barre that was of yron, he burned foure of the enimies shippes, and tooke the other thrée score, neyther Cotta nor Nudus resistyng, kéepyng thēelues within the walles. Thrée thousand were slayne of the Romanes, & Lucius Manlius a Senatour. Mithridates loste twentie of the Basternians, that first wente into the porte.

L. Lucullus, beyng Consull and chosen generall of this warre,* 1.152 brought one legion from Rome, and had two of Fimbrias, and be∣side them, two more, hauing in all thirtie thousand footemen, and sixtene hundred horsemen, and encamped agaynst Mithridates at Cyzico. And vnderstandyng by the fugitiues, that the king had thrée thousande men, and his victuals brought by the foragers, and from the sea, he sayde to them that were aboute him, that he would take his enimies without any payne, and bad them re∣member* 1.153 it. He espied an hill very fitte for his campe, from the which he might get forage, and kéepe it from his enimie. He en∣tended to get it, as by it to winne victorie without daunger. Be∣yng but one way very straight to it, Mithridates kepte it with strength. For so did Taxiles & the other Capitaynes aduise him. Lucius Manius that came frō Sertorius, and made league with Mi∣thridates, Sertorius being now dead, reuolted secretly to Lucullus, &

sayth beyng receyued, he perswaded Mithridates, to lette the Ro∣manes* 1.154 go and campe where they would, for the two legions that were Fimbrias, would straight reuolt and come to the kyng then what néede he vse force and slaughter when he might ouercome without fight? Mithridates consenting to this very vnwisely and vncircumspectly, suffered the Romanes to passe the streight with∣out feare, and to encampe at the hyll, by hauyng of the whiche, they might haue victuals behinde them brought without feare, and Mithridates beyng shut with fennes, hilles and floudes, could haue none by lande, but very litle, neyther hauyng way to do it easily, nor by force to compell Lucullus for the hardenesse of the passage, whiche when he had in his power, hée neglected, & win∣ter beyng at hande, the commyng of it by Sea woulde fayle. Which when Lucullus perteyued, hée put his fréendes in remem∣braunce* 1.155 of his promise, and that hée spake, to bée as it were per∣formed. Mithridates mighte then peraduenture haue passed tho∣rough the middes of hys enimies with hys multitude, but hée lette that passe also, and gaue himselfe onely to the gettyng of Cyzico, thynkyng by that, to remedy bothe the wante and harde* 1.156 way, and hauyng plentie of Souldiours, wente aboute it by all meanes possible. His nauie hée enclosed with a double wall, and entrenched the rest of the Citie, and set vp many rampiers and engines vpon them, and towers, and rammes couered, and one called Helepolis, of an hundred cubites, vpon the which an o∣ther* 1.157 tower was set, casting arrowes, and stones, & diuerse wea∣pons. At the portes two Gallies ioyned togither, bare an other tower, from the which, bridges were caste from the engine nigh the wall. When all this was ready, hée sente thrée prysoners to Cyzicus in shippes to the citie, holding vp their hands, and pray∣ing them to spare the people that were in daunger, till Lisistra∣tus* 1.158 their Captaune, came to the walles, and by a trumpette ex∣horted them to beare patiently their mischaunce. When Mithri∣dites was deceyued of this purpose, hée brought the engine by shippes, which threwe sodenly bridges vpon the wall, and foure men ranne vpon them, at the whiche the Cyzians amased, for the straungers gaue place, but no more commyng forth, they tooke

courage againe, and killed those foure without, and threwe fire and pitch vpon the shippes, and made them tourne with theyr engine. This at this enterprise of the sea the Cyzians had the bet∣ter. That day the third time, he brought al his engines by lande at once, they within labouring and putting them backe for all their violence. The rammes they bet with stones, or put them by with collats, and brake their dint with peltes of wooll. The* 1.159 fierie dartes, they quenched with vineger and water, and other with clothes cast against them, or with sayles wrapped togither stopped the throwe. They lefte nothing vndone, that menne might doe: and although they suffered all labour, and resisted the euill, yet at night parte of the wall was burned and fell: but no manne durste enter for the heate, and their Cyzianes made it vp again in the night. And not long after, a great storme of wind did breake the reste of the kings engines. It is reade that this Cittie was in dowrie, of Iupiter to Proserpine, and the Cyziens ho∣nour hir most of all gods. When their feast day came, that they should sacrifice a blacke cowe, they not hauing one, made one of paaste, when as a blacke cowe came to them by sea, whyche going vnder the barre of the hauen, ranne into the Cittie, & came* 1.160 to the temple and stoode at the aulter. The which the Cyzians sa∣crificed with good hope. Mithridates friendes counselled him to go from the Cittie being holy, but he would not. He went to Dindi∣mus an high hill, and made a trench from it to the Cittie, and set it with towers, and with mines digged the wall. He sente hys horses, leane for lacke of meate, and lame for labour, into Bythinia, Lucullus mette with them as they wente to Rindacus, and killed and toke many prisoners, of men fiftéene M. of horses sixe thousand, and many beasts of burden.

At this time, Eumachus a Captaine of Mithridates ranne ouer* 1.161 Phrygia, and slewe the Romanes both women and children: then he inuaded Pisidus and Isaur••s and Cilicia, till one of the Princes of Galatia, Deiotar us, stopped his course and killed manye. And this was done in Phrygia. Winter being come, Mithridates was without his victual that was wont to come by Sea. Where∣fore all hys armye was famyshed and many dyed.

Some eate dead men barbarously. Other eate hearbes, and were sicke, and casting the dead bodyes vnburyed, broughte pestilence with hunger. But Mithridates continued, hoping to get the Ci∣tie with the engines that he had at Dindymus: but when the Ci∣ziceans* 1.162 defeated his purpose, and burned his engines, and made many salyes vpon their enimies, being féble for hunger, Mithri∣dates intended to flée, which he did in the night with his shippes to Par••••, and his armye wente by land to Lampsaco. When they came to the floud Aesepus, whiche was growen high, Lu∣cullus* 1.163 set vpō them as they were passing, and killed many. Thus the Ciziceans did escape the greate preparation of the King, both by their owne manhoode, and by the helpe of Lucullus that oppres∣sed him with famine, for the whiche cause they make playes at this day, whiche they call Lucullus playes. Mithridates conueyed* 1.164 away his army that was come to Lampsa••••••, and beséeged of Lu∣cullus, and the Lampsatians also with Shippes that he sente them. And he committed tenne thousande of the best to be guided of Varius, that was sente to him from Sertorius, and Alexander a Paphlagonian, and Dionisio an Eunuch: he with more, sayled to Ni∣comedia, and winter weather destroyed many of them.

Whē Lucullus had wrought this feate by lād through famine, he gathered shippes out of Asia, & betooke them to Lieutenants. Triarius tooke Apamea, and killed many that were fledde into the* 1.165 Temples.

Barbas tooke Prusiade, builded vnder an hill, and Nicea, the gar∣risons* 1.166 of Mithridates fléeing.

Lucullus tooke of the enimies Shippes thirtéene, at the portes of Achaia. He ouertoke Varius, Alexander, and Dionisius, at Lem∣nus* 1.167 a desert Ile, where the alter of Philoctetes and the serpent of brasse, the bowe and the brestplate, tyed about with bendes, is séene, as a shewe of his calamitie. He sayled vpon them wyth great hast and contempte. They remayning still, he sente forth two Shyppes at once, and stayd the rest, to prouoke them to come out, but they not comming out, but defendyng themselues from the land, he sayled about the Ile with other Shippes, and ••et footemen a lande, whiche made them to take their Shyppes.

But they woulde not come aflote, fearyng Lucullus army, but* 1.168 sayling by the lande, & being folowed both by lande and sea, they were hurte, and great slaughter and flighte was among them. Varius, Alexander and Dionysius the Eunuche were taken hidde in a caue, of the whiche Dionysius, hauyng dronke poyson, as it is thought, died by and by. Lucullus cōmaunded Varius to be killed, for it was not séemely to bring a Romane Senatour in triumph. Alexander was kepte for the pompe. And Lucullus wrote of his victorie, letters wrapped in Laurell to the Romanes, as the ma∣ner* 1.169 is in victories. And he wente to Bythinia.

As Mithridates sayled into Pontus, he had two tempestes and* 1.170 lost about ten thousande men, & thréescore shippes, the rest were scattered as the winde droue them, his owne shippe falling in a leake, he went into a rouers barke, his fréends being against it, and going with the rouers they set him safe at Sinope, frō whence he went to Amiso to trie all, and to his sonne in law Tigranes the Armenian, and to Machares his sonne reyguing in Bosphoro, hée sente, that bothe shoulde prouide helpe. And to the Scythiās that* 1.171 were confines, hée sente golde, and many giftes by Diocles: but he fledde to Lucullus with hys golde and his giftes. Lucullus goyng forwarde boldely after the victorie, ouercame euery thyng as he wente, and winnyng a wealthy countrey that had bene long without warre, a slaue was solde for foure drammes: an Oxe* 1.172 for on: Goates, shéepe and garments, and al other things after the like value. Lucullus be••reged Amison and Eupatoria, whiche* 1.173 Mithridates buylded next Amiso, and named Eupatoria▪ of himself, and made it a kings Palace, and with an other army, besieged Themiscyra, that had the name of one of the Amazones at the* 1.174 ••••o••dde Thermodonta. They lying at Themiscyra, sette vp towers and made trenches, and wrought so great ••••nes, that there was ••ightyng vnder the grounde. The Themiscyrians opened them a∣boue, and threw in Beares and other wilde beastes, & swarmes of Bées vpon the workemen. They at Amisus went an other way to worke, the Amisians defendyng themselues, and many ••imies issuyng out, and prouokyng also to fight hande to hande. Mithridates sent them much vi••ual, armure and munition from

Cabeiris, where he wintered and gathered his army. He had o••* 1.175 fotemen fortie thousande, and of horsemen foure thousand.

When the Spring was come, Lucullus wente against the king by the mountaynes, whyche he hadde garded to kéepe off Lucul∣lus, and to make continuall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 if any happe should b••. A man of the Kings bloud named Phoenix, was chiefe of this gard, who when Lucullus approched, made fires to Mithridates, but yéelded himselfe and all his power to Lucullus, so as he without stoppe, went to Cabeira, and hauing a fighte of horsemen with the Kyng,* 1.176 and being ouercome, he retired to the hilles, and when Pompeyus, the Captayne of his horsemen was taken, and broughte to Mi∣thridates wounded, he asked him what thanke he woulde giue him if he were saued. He answered, if thou art a friend to Lucul∣lus, I will giue thée very great thanke, if thou béest his enimie, I will not deliber of it. Thus aunswered Pompeyus, and the Barba∣rians woulde haue had the King to haue killed him. The King sayd, he would not hurte vertue that was destitute of Fortune: Preparing continually to fight, and Lucullus refusing it, he sought a way to come vpon him on the hill. There was a certaine Scy∣thian, named Olcabas, that hadde bin a long fugitiue with Lucullus, and bycause he hadde saued many at the fight of horsemen, hée was admitted to Lucullus table, and priuie to his counsell and se∣cretes.* 1.177 He came to his tent at midde day when he was at rest, and would haue gone in by force (being girded only with a short sworde after the manner) and being angry that he was kepte backe, saying he hadde an earnest thing to tell him, and there∣fore woulde haue them awake him, they aunswering, that* 1.178 there was nothing so good for Lucullus as his health, he tooke hys horse by and by, and fledde to Mithridates, eyther meaning euill, and suspected for hys doyng, or for anger, compting himselfe dis∣honored. And he accused another Scythian called Sobadacus, that he woulde flée to Lucullus: therefore Sobadacus was taken. Where∣as Lucullus woulde not goe into the playne, bycause the enimies Horsemen were the better, and could sée none other way, he foūd in a caue an Hunter of wilde beastes, that was expert in vnkno∣wen wayes, by whome he passed by secret wayes, and came vpō

the head of Mithridates, and came downe, auoyding the fieldes, for the horsemen encamped at a flash of water, at the enimyes face. Wanting victuals, he sente into Cappadocia for corne, and skirmished with the enimies, and made them to flée, till the king came out of his Camp in hast, and amazed them, and made them* 1.179 to turne, and so afrayd the Romanes, as they fledde vp to the moun∣taynes, and did not perceyue when the enimies ceassed, but thoughte them that fledde with them their enimies, as well as they that chaced them, so greatly were they made afrayde. Mi∣thridates sent letters euery where of this victory. A great part of* 1.180 his horsemen, and they of the best, lay in awaite for them that brought victuall to Lucullus from Cappadocia, hoping to bring thē to famine, as they themselues were at Cyzico. And it was a great argument so to be, bycause Lucullus had only from Cappadocia, frō the which, he might be shutte. The Kings horsemen méetyng with the first of the forragers in a streight place, and would not tarrie, till they came to an open place, they made their horses in that streight vnprofitable vnto them. The Romanes therefore be∣ing quickly in order by the helpe of the place, came forthe to the fighte, and killed the kings men, being holpen by the streyghte way, as fotemen, they droue some vpon their fellowes, and some they made flée by heapes, and flong them downe. A few escaping* 1.181 by night, ranne to the Camp, and affirmed that they onely were saued, and as the nature is, made the losse greater than it was. Mithridates before Lucullus shoulde knowe of this losse, and thin∣king that Lucullus for lacke of horsemen woulde by and by haue* 1.182 sette vpon him, determined to flée for feare, and told his friends in his tent. They before warning was giuen, sente away theyr geare hastily by night, and their cariage made a great thrusting* 1.183 togither at the gates. The whiche the armye perceyuing, know∣wing them that caried, and coniecturing worse for feare, and being gréeued that no token was giuen, they brake vp their trenche, and fledde aboute the fielde confusedly, euery man as well as he coulde without Captaynes, or staying for warning.

When Mithridates hearde of these hasty and disorderly do∣ings, he ranne from his tent among them, and would haue sayd

somewhat to them, but no man giuing eare to hym, and beyng* 1.184 thruste of the people, he had a fall, and getting to his horse, hee fledde to the mountaines.

Lucullus vnderstāding of the feate of y^• foragers, and séeing the flight of his enimies, sent many horsmen to follow them, & brin∣ging his footemen to the cariera, and the reste that were in the campe, he commaunded them not to spoile, before they had kylled al. But they seeyng the vessels of gold and siluer, and costly gar∣ments,* 1.185 forgot the commaundement, and where they had taken Mithridates, and chaūced to cut the burden that one of the Mules bare, and the golde falling out, they were so buy about it, that they let the King go, who fledde to Comans, and from thence to* 1.186 Tigranes, with tenne thousande horse. He woulde not see hym, but commaunded to vse him like a King in hys Townes. Where∣fore Mithridates being in desperation of his kingdome, sente Bac∣chus an Eunuch to his Palace, to kil his sisters and his wiues,* 1.187 and his concubines. They wer dispatched some with the sword, some with poyson, some with halters pitifully. When the capi∣taines of Mithridates garnisons sawe this, the moste parte yeel∣ded to Lucullus. He setting things in order, sayled aboute the cit∣ties of Pontus, and tooke Armast, Heraclea, and other. Sinope helde out iustily, and by sea fought valiantly. But whiles they were besteged, they burned their great ships, and fled with their smal.* 1.188 Lucullus lefte the citye frée againe, by reason of a dreame, whych was this. They say Antolycus didde make warre with Hercules againste the Amazones, and being driuen by tempest to Sinope, he tooke the Cittie, and ruled there, and the Sinopeans had hys I∣mage in greate veneration. The whiche when they fledde, they wrapped it in linnen, and bound it fast, to cary with them.

Lucullus knowing nothing of this, nor hauing hearde of it, hee thought he sawe hym call him, and the nexte daye, commaun∣ding them that carried that Image, to shewe what it was, hee saide it was the same that he did sée in the night. This was his dreame, and he caused Sinope to bee still inhabited, and Amysios also, oute of the whyche they fledde by sca. For vnderstanding that it was inhabited of the Athenienses, when they were Lords

of the sea, and made a populare state of it, it sometime obeyed the* 1.189 Persian Kings. And being restored to their libertie by Alexander, were subiects againe to the Kings of Pontus: and he taking pit∣tie of them, and desirous of honour, after the example of Alex∣ander, and the Athenienses nation, hée lefte it in libertie, and wyth all spéede reuoked the Sinopeans to their owne Cittie.

When he had thus restored them after their taking, he made league with Machare, Mithridates sonne, king of Bosphorus, offring him a crowne of golde.

Then he soughte Mithridates that was with Tigranes, and being come into Asia, whyche dydde owe the fourthe parte of the fruits that Sylla putte vppon them for a payne, hée tooke a taxe of their houses and seruauntes, and made the sacri∣fices of victorye, as thoughe the warre hadde beene fyni∣shed.

When the sacrifice was ended, he marched with two choise* 1.190 legions, and fiue hundred horse, against Tigranes that woulde not deliuer Mithridates. And passing Euphrates, requyring an∣lye money of the Barbarians, he wente on. The men made no warre vpon him, as they that thought not good to intermedle betwéene Tigranes and Lucullus.

No man durste tell Tigranes, that Lucullus was commyng:* 1.191 for he that tolde it fyrste was hanged, as one that troubled hys Cities.

But when he hearde it, he sente Mithrobarzines wyth twoo thousande horse, to stoppe Lucullus course. Hée appointed Man∣caeo* 1.192 to kéepe Tigranocerta, the whiche Cittie, as I haue sayde, the King builded in his owne honor, to the whiche he called his no∣bles, and appointed a paine, that whosoeuer broughte not hys* 1.193 goodes thither, shoulde be confiscate. Hée made a wall aboute it of fifty•• cubites hyghe. The bottoms of whyche, were full of stables for horse, and in the Suburbes, hee hadde builded hys Pallaice, and Gardens verye faire, with Parkes and fishe∣pondes: and harde by, bee made a strong Forte, all the whiche committing to Mancaeo, he rode aboute his countrey to¦gather men.

Lucullus at the first conflict ouerthrewe Mithrobarzane and cha∣sed him. And Sextilius shut Mancaeus in Tigranocerta, spoylyng all the places that were without wall, and entrenched the Forte and the Cittie, and broughte his engines, and vndermined the wall. Thus was Sextilius occupied.

Tigranes, gathering two hundred fyfty thousand footemen, and fyftye thousande horsemen, sent sixe thousande horse afore to Ti∣granocerta, They passing thoroughe the Romanes, carried away the Kyngs Concubines that were taken. The rest of the armie, Tigranes sente agaynste Lucullus. Then Mithridates commyng fyrste into hys sight, counselled hym not to fyghte with the Ro∣maynes, but to range with hys horsemen, and waste the coun∣trey, to driue them to famine, if he coulde, by the which mean, hée was vsed of Lucullus at Cyzico, and loste hys féeble armye.* 1.194 Tigranes laughed at this counsell, and came forth in order of bat∣taile: and séeyng the little number of the Romanes, sayde: If these bée Ambassadors they be too many, but if they be ennimies, they bée too fewe.

When Lucullus hadde perceiued a fytte hill beyond Tigranes,* 1.195 he commaunded hys horsemen to giue a charge on the front, and then to tourne and giue place of purpose, to bring the army oute of order. He in the meane tyme ledde his footmen to the hill, not perceyued. And when he sawe the ennimye disordered, and runnyng by partes as thoughe they hadde the victorie, and all their carriage vnder the hill, he cried: We haue gotte the vi∣ctorye (my fellowes.) And firste hée sette vppon the carriage.

They fléeyng with confusion, ranne vppon the footemen, and the footemenne vppon the horsemenne, so as there was a fowle fléeyng oute of hande. And they that were gone farre to pursue the Romaynes, were killed of them tournyng vp∣pon them, and the other disordered with the carriage, that they came as driuen among thē, al being afflicted, & none knowing y^e* 1.196 truth, how the ouerthrow began, there was excéeding slaughter, without anye spoile, for Lucullus had forbiddē that with threats. Therfore treading vpon bracelets and chaines, they continued y^• murder an hundred & twenty furlōgs, til night came vpon thē.

then in their returne they spoyled, for Lucullus was contente.

After this victorie, Manceus that was lefte at Tigranocerta, vn∣armed* 1.197 al the Gréeke mercenarie souldiours as suspected. They fearing to be taken, got them staues and went togither, and wer quiet.

But when Manceus came vpon them with the Barbarians armed, they wrapped their cloakes aboute theyr armes in stead of tergales, and with courage fought against them, and euer as they killed any, they kepte their armoure, and diuided it betwéen them. And when they thought they had got sufficient, they tooke some of the little Tents, and called the Romanes, and receyued them in. Thus was Tigranocerta taken and spoyled, being verye riche, and new builded, and inhabited moste honorably.

Tigranes and Mithridates went about gathering another ar∣my, of the whyche he made Mithridates Generall, the other thynkyng it fytte, beeyng taught with his owne losses. Hee sente also to the Parthians, requiring aide of them. And when Lu∣cullus sent his Ambassadors also, requiring the Kyng eyther to* 1.198 help him, or not to medle with either, he secretly promised both, but performed with none.

Mithridates gathered armour in euerye Cittie, and had in a manner all the Armenians in Campe, of the whyche hée chose thréescore tenne thousande footemen, and halfe of the horsemen, and lette the other go. These being diuided into bands and com∣panies after the Italian discipline, he tooke them to be trayned of his men of Pontus. Lucullus comming towarde them, Mithridates helde all his footemen, and halfe his horsemen vpon an hill. The reste of the horsemen Tigranes ledde, and méeting wyth the Ro∣maine foragers, was ouercome: after the whiche the Romanes foraged more safely, euen in the places next Mithridates, and en∣camped there.

By raysyng of muche duste, it was perceyued that Tigranes came, whose purpose was to haue shutte Lucullus in the middst of them both. Which when he perceyued, he sent his best horse∣men, to encounter with Tigranes as farre off as they coulde, and to compell him to leaue his raungyng, and kéepe his campe.

He prouoked Mithridates to fight, and encamped about him, but* 1.199 he could not moue him, tyl famme oppressed him, and disolued al their purpose. Tigranes went into the furthest parte of Armenia, Mithridates into Ponius with the rest of hys owne army, hauyng foure thousand, and as many of Tigranes. Lucullus folowed him, being driuen also for want. Mithridates outgoing him, he mette* 1.200 with Fabio, that was lefte there of Lucullus, and ouerthrew hym, killing fiue hundred: Fabio taking fresh seruauntes that were* 1.201 in the campe, foughte againe the whole day, and the fighte was doubtfull, till Mithridates was hurt on the knée with a stone, and vnder the eye with a darte, and was caried away with spéed, and many dayes the one refrayned from fight, for feare of the kings health, the other, for the multitude of them that were hurte. The Agarians a nation of Scythia, did cure Mithridates, vsing the* 1.202 poyson of Serpents for their medicines, and for that cause be e∣uer about the king. To Fabius came Triarius another Captaine of Lucullus with his owne army, and receyued the power and au∣thoritie of Fabio: and not long after Mithridates and he comming* 1.203 to the fight, there was such a winde as neuer was felt. It tore the tentes of them both, it beate the beastes abroade, and stroke downe some men, and thus both went backe. When it was told* 1.204 that Lucullus was comming, Triarius desirous to fight before he came, he set vpon the former watch by night, and the fight being equall, the king with his wing, got the better, and dispersed the enimies, driuing the footemen into a foule mire where they wer* 1.205 killed, bycause they could not stirre. The horsemen he sent to be chased in the playne, vsing valiauntlye the brunt of the victorie: til a Captaine of a Romane band, running by him as his seruant, gaue him a great wounde on the thyghe, bycause he thought hée could not strike through his harnesse on the backe. They that were next, streight killed him. Mithridates was carried out to y^• hinder part. The kings frends caused their retreat to be blowē, the soldiours hauing a manifest victorie, and folowing it egrely, and bycause it was straunge to be called from it, they wer much troubled, and in feare leaste some other inconuenience badde ••ene.

Timotheus that was the Kings Phisition, stopped the wound, & shewed the king vnto thē, from aboue, that were come into the* 1.206 field & stoode thronging aboute his bodye, euen as Alexander in India, when the Macedonians were afrayde for him, shewed him selfe to be cured in a Shyppe. When Mithridates came to hym∣self, he blamed them that caused the fight to ende, & that daye led* 1.207 his army against the Romaynes campe. They were fled from it fearfully. Whē y^• dead were spoiled, thē were found .xxiiij. Tri∣bunes, &. Cl. Centurians, such a number of Captains as seldome hath bin found slaine in a Romaine army. Mithridates went in to Armenia, which the Romaynes call Armenia the lesse, taking with him the victuall that coulde be carried, and that that could not, he burned, that Lucullus, whome he thoughte did follow hym, shold haue none of it. A Romane Senator named Attilius, fled* 1.208 from his countrey, bicause he was condemned, and in great cre∣dite & fauor with Mithridates, was then taken as one that would betray him: & bicause he was a Senator, the king would not put him to the torture, but killed him. They that were of his coūsell he tormented cruelly. His frée made men he suffred al to departe vnhurt, bicause they did but their maisters cōmandement. Lucul∣lus now was encamped nigh to Mithridates, when the Lieutenāt of Asia sent about & proclamed to the army, that the Romaynes* 1.209 accused Lucullus, bicause he made war longer than he oughte to do, & that his army shold go from hym, they that didde not obey, to haue their goodes confiscate. Whiche béeing tolde, the armye went al away saue a fewe, which being very poore, & not fearing* 1.210 the paine, tarried stil with Lucullus. Thus the war betwéene Lu∣cullus and Mithridates, not surely ended nor finished, was broke vp. For Italy being rebelled, & they molested, & the sea being full of théeues, & they with famine oppressed, they did not thinke it good for them to take another so great a warre in hande, till they were deliuered of those incommodities. When Mithridates heard of this, he went into Cappadocia, & fortified his own kingdome, the Romanes winking at hys doings, till they had scoured the seas: whiche when it was done, and Pompey that was y^• worker of it, was in Asia. The war with Mithridates began againe, & Pompey was sent to be the General. Therfore bicause y^• acts that Pompey

did in the sea, before hée came againste Mithridates, is a parte of Pompeis feats, and can be put into none other proper writing, I will shortely repeate & run them euer. When Mithridates made* 1.211 his first war againste the Romanes, and ruled in Asia,, and Sylla was busied about Grecia, thinking he should not long holde A∣sia, he spoyled euery place, as I haue saide, and set Pirats in the sea, the whiche at the first with a fewe litle boats, vexed such as they met. As the war grew, they were more, & had gotten great ships, & taking of great gaine, they did not ceasse, though Mithri∣dates were ouercome, & had made truce, or was fled. For they y^• had loste their liuyngs and countries thorow the war, and were fallen into extreame pouertie, left the land, & sought commoditie by y^• sea: and first with brigandines & foists, then with little gal∣leys they roued, the Archpirats being their leaders as generals of an army, vnwalled Citties they spoiled, them that were wal∣led,* 1.212 they vndermined or beate downe, or got by siege & destroyed. The best men they brought to the sea for their raunsoms: and to auoide the infamy of their rauine, they called themselues hy∣red souldiours, in stead of sea-rouers. They hadde workemen in chaines to do their businesse, & carying matter of woode, brasse, & yron, they neuerrested. Being prowde of their gaine, & not thin∣king to leaue their piracie, they thought they were lyke Kings & Tirans or gret generals, & supposed y^• if they gathered togither, they shold be vncōquerable, they made ships & all kind of armor, specially aboute Cilicia, that is called (the hard,) the which they made their common receptacle, or vsed it, as their campe, ha∣uing* 1.213 manye forts & towers, & voyde Ilands & shipping in euery place. Their chiefe trade was at Cilicia the harde, beyng without ports, & ful of great hills, of the which, by a common name, they were called Cilices, the whych euill begunthere, of the hard part of Cilicia, brought vnto them Syrians, Cyprians, Pamphilians & Ponti∣cans, and almost al the nations of y^• East, the whiche in the time of Mithridates war, rather choosing to do, than to suffer, they vsed the sea for the lād, that in short space they were many thousāds, and they were not Lords only of the east seas, but all that which is within the pillours of Hercules. For they had ouercome some of the Romane Admirals in sea-fight, and some in Sicelie.

In Sicilia, no mā durst saile, & the land wanted their labourers, bycause of their robberies, and the Cittie of Rome found this in∣conuenience moste of all, all their subiectes being in want, and they, for their great multitude, in grieuous famine. This matter séemed great and harde vnto them, to dispatch so many armies of men and shippes, diuided by the whole circle of the lande and sea, easie to flée with their prouision, and not to be set vpon from their countries, or euident places▪ not hauing any house or pro∣pertie, but al that euer came to hande. So that the consideration of this warre was farre beyond the rest, hauing no certentie, no suretie, nor euidēce, it wrought a doubt with a fear. Murenas be∣ing sent against them, did nothing, nor Seruilius Isauricus, after* 1.214 Murena: but nowe they were come to the coaste of Italy, and the rouers were bragge at Brunduse and Tosc••ne, and had taken noble women, and two armies with their ensignes. Therfore the Ro∣manes no longer suffering this losse nor shame, did choose by law▪* 1.215 Pompey, a man of so great fame, to be chiefe Admirall for thrée yeares, of al the Seas within the pillours of Hercules, and foure hundred furlongs of lād from the sea, they sent al kings, princes & Citties to helpe Pompey with all things, & gaue him aucthoritie to gather armies & money. They sent also a great army of their owne ordinarie, and as many shippes as they had, and sixe M. talents of Athens. So great & difficult a thing did they thinke it to be, to ouercome so many armies in so great a sea, lurking in so many holes easily, and fléeing safely, and appearing againe of the sodain. Neuer was there man before that, was sēt with such a power as Pompey was. To whom an army was giuen of cxx. thousande footemen, sixe thousande horsemen, shippes with smal vessels two hundred lxx. and ministers, whiche being of the Se∣nate, they call legats, xxv. to whome Pompey deuided the sea, and gaue them Shippes, and horses and footemen and ensignes of war. So was euerie man an absolute ruler of that parte that was committed to him: and he as king of kings, went about to sée if they kepte the order that he appointed: neyther woulde he haue thē chased so▪ as they should be carried from one to ano∣ther without profitte, but to méete with them, as they mighte

serue one anothers turne, and shut them vp within the compas∣ses.* 1.216 Pompey hauing thus ordered all, he appointed Tiberius Nero, to Spaine and the pillers of Hercules, & with him Manlius Torqua∣tus: Marcus P••mpetus, to the Ligurian and Cel••••can sea: Lentulus Mar∣celinus, and Publius Attilus, to Lybia, Sard••••, Cyrnus, and al the nigh Ilands aboute Italy. He appointed Lucius Ge••••ius, and Gaius Lentu∣lus, Plotius Varius, and Terentius Varius, to Acarnania, and to kéepe Sicelie and the Ionian sea. To Lucius Cinna, Peloponesus, and the coast of Attica, with Euboea, Thessalia, Macedonia and Boeotia. To Lucius Cull••••, the Ilandes and all the A••gean and Hell sp••••••. To Publi∣us Piso, Bithynia, Thracia, and Pelopida, and the mouth of Pontus. To Metellus Nepos, Lycia, Pamphylia, Cyprus and Phoenitia. Thus hée ap∣pointed his Captaines to make their courses and their onsets, and to kéepe their places, and to receiue, when they fledde from the other, that in their chase, they should not exceed too far, nor be* 1.217 caried aboute in their fighting, that it mighte be spéedily done: and he sayled to them all, and hauing ouerséene all in the Weast in fortie dayes, he came to Rome, and from thence to Brunduse, & from Brunduse into the East, so long a way, he afrayde them all with his sodayne and quicke passage, and great preparation, and feare of his glory▪ insomuche as the Pirates that hoped to haue bin too good for him, or truely to haue put him to paine ynoughe, beyng afraid by and by, left their expugnations of other cities, and resorted to their wonted holdes and holes. So that the Sea was scowred by Pompey without any fight, and the Rouers were taken of the Captaines in euery place by parts. He wente into Cilicia, with a great army and many engins, thinking he should haue hadde manye fyghtes and besiegings, at their rocky To∣wers: but he néeded none, for his glory and greate power, ma∣king* 1.218 them afrayde, and thinking that if they came not to fyght, they shoulde finde the more gentlenesse: fyrst they deliuered Cra∣gus* 1.219 and Anticragus the greatest forts they had, then the moun∣taine men of Cilicia, and in order all yéelded themselues, and also muche armour, some ready, some to be made readye, they deliue∣red: and shippes, some vpon the stocks, some apte to sayle: brasse and yron gathered for that purpose, and sailes, cables and other

diuerse matter, and a number of prisoners, some being in bands for their ransome, and some for to worke. Their stuffe Pompey burned. Their ships he toke. The prisoners he sente into theyr Countreys, of the which, manye founde their gra••••s made, by∣cause* 1.220 they were thought to be dead. The Pirates that séemed to come to this warre, not of malice, but for lacke of liuing, hée commaunded them to inhabite Mall••••, ••dana, Epipha••••••, or any* 1.221 other place, desolate, and voyde of men, in the hard parte of Cili∣cia: some of them he sent to ••yma in A••hai••. Thus the Pyrats warre that was thought to be most daungerous, was ended in few dayes of Pompey. Of shippes he tooke. ••••xij. Of the that were deliuered three hundred and sixe. Of Cities, Fortes, and other strong places. 120. Of the Pirates were slayne in fighte. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. These things being done spéedely, and beyonde opinion, the Ro∣manes highly extolling Pompey being yet in Cilicia, those him the Generall of the warre against Mithridates▪ with like authoritie of a ruler alone, where he would inuade, and make warre, and to make friends or foes of R••me, whome he thought good, and of all the armye that was out of Italy gaue him the authoritie,* 1.222 whiche was neuer so giuen to none before him, and peraduen∣ture for this, they called him Great, for the warre of Mithrida∣tes was now ended by other Captaynes.

Pompey gathering hys armye out of Asia, dyd encamp in the confynes of Mithridates. Mithridates hadde a choyce army of hys owne, of thirtie thousande footemen, and thrée thousande horse∣men, and he defended the place, whiche being wasted before by Lucullus, he had want of victuall. Wherfore many fugitiues wēt from him, some of the which, he threwe downe headlongs, some he pulled out their eyes, and some he burned, therefore the fewer fugitiues wēt frō him for feare of punishmēt. He was cō••umed with want, & therfore he sent Embassadors to Pompey, to knowe with what condition he might make peace: he answered, if thou* 1.223 deliuer our fugitiues, and commit thy selfe to vs: which when Mithridates heard, he asked y^• fugitiues what they thought, and whē he saw them afraid, he sware, he would neuer make peace with the Romanes, for their couetousnesse: and he deliuered none,

nor did nothing, but they were pryuye to it. Thus didde he.

Pompey laying an ambushe of horsemen, bad other go to the front of the Kings battaile, and prouoke them. And if they came foorth, to gyue place as thoughe they were ouercome, and* 1.224 bryng them to the place of the ambushe, at the whyche, they retournyng, they mighte gette into the Kynges Campe with them that fledde: Whyche hadde beene done in déede, if the King fearyng it, hadde not broughte oute hys footemen: and so they retired.

Thys was the ende of the fyrste attempt of the horsemen be∣twéene Pompey and Mithridates:

The King being molested with want, was compelled to go backe, and suffer Pompey to come into that parte, thinking that being in that wasted place, he shoulde suffer many inconuenien∣ces: but he had prouided victuall to come behind hym, & going eastwarde againste Mithridates, made many Towers and tren∣ches againste him, and compassed him in the space of fyue hun∣dred Furlongs, that he coulde not nowe easilye come by victu∣alls. And the King did not stoppe his entrenching▪ eyther for feare, or for ignorance, or for that all euils were nowe to come vppon him: and being oppressed againe wyth want, he kylled all beasts of cariages, onelye horses he spared, whiche scarcelye* 1.225 seruing for fyfety dayes, in the night he departed with great si∣lence by harde wayes, whome Pompey coulde hardly ouertake in a day, sauing the tayle. Then the King being counseled by his friends to set hys men to the battell, would not fight, but with his horsmen onlye kéepe backe them that approched, and in the night hyd himselfe in thicke woodes. The day folowing, he tooke a rocky place, to the which, was one way only to come, and there he was kepte with foure handes. And the Romanes kept on the contrary side, that he shold not escape. The next daye, eyther of thē armed their men. The forewarders of either part, at the side of the hyll skirmished, and the horsmen of the Kings were com∣manded to help their fellows without horses. Vpon whom, whē y^• Romanes came with their horsmen, y^• kings mē ran on heaps to y^• cāp, to get their horses, & to match with y^•▪ Romanes ••gallye.

They that were aboue and armed, séeing them come running with showt, and not knowing what was done, but thinking they* 1.226 hadde fledde another way from the Campe that was taken, threwe awaye their armoure and fled, and the place being hard, one fell vpon an other in the thruste, til they fell from the rocks. Thus the army of Mithridates, thorow the lacke of them that woulde without order take vpon them to helpe their former se∣lowes, falling into a consusion, was loste. The reste of the mat∣ter was easy to P••mpey, killing and taking the vnarmed, and bée∣yng shut in the rockes, of the which tenne thousand were slain, and all the Campe with the treasure of gold was taken. Mithr∣dites with his guarde onely, fléeing thoroughe the rocky places, met with some of the hyred horsemen, and thrée thousande foote∣men. They conducted hym to Sinoregia a castle, where he had laid* 1.227 vppe muche money, and giuing gyfts and a yeares wages to the companions of his flight, he carried with him sixe thousan••e ta∣lents, and wente to the fountaines of Euphrates, minding to goe from thence to Colchos: and vsing continua••l spéed, passed Euphra∣tes the fourth day••. Tarrying there thrée dayes, he tooke them* 1.228 that were with him, or came to him, and wēt to Chotena of Ar∣menia, there ouerthrowing the Cotenians and Iberians that kepte hym off by slings and darts, he wente to the floude Apsares.

These Hiberians of Asia, some say were the progenitors, &* 1.229 some the posteritie, of the Hiberians of Europe: and some say, they were onely of one n••me, for their maner and tongue is nothing like. Mithridates wintred at Dioscuride, which Citie they of Chol∣cide,* 1.230 thinke to bée a Monument of the trauaile of Castor and the Argonants: and thought he were yet flée••ng, he conceyued no litle matter in his mynde, but to go•• aboute all Pontus in a circle, and the S••y••hians beyond Pont••s, and the Fenne of Meot••, and at∣temp•• B••sphorus, and to take the kingdome of Machares his sonne, as vnprofytable to him, and then to make open warre againste the Romanes, and to begin it from Euro••e, they béeing in Asia, and to put Porus in the middest, whiche some thinke to be called Bespheros, of •••• swimming ouer, when she was made a Cowe, and* 1.231 fled ••he ••elousie of Iuno.

Thus muche beyonde all reason didde Mithridates thinke to bring to passe. He passed by the Seythian nations both that were enimies or otherwise, eyther by perswasion or violence. Thus fleing, and in miserye▪ he was honoured and seared. He p••••••d by the He••iochians, they receyuing him. The Achaeans that wold haue resisted hym he put to flight. They as it is saide, came frō* 1.232 to P••ntus, beyng driuen by tempest, and these suffered muche of the Barbarians, bycause they were Grecians. And when they sent into their countrey for shippes, and were demed, they so hated the Greekes, that as S••ythians, they sacrificed as many Greekes as* 1.233 came fyrste all for anger, then the fairest onely, at laste, them to whome it fell by lotte.

And thus muche of Acheans and S••ythians. Mith••idates com∣ming to Meotis, of the which were many Princes, they all recei∣ued him, and sent to him for the glorye of hys actes, kingdome, and power, yet worthy to be hanored, bringing him many gifts and sending others. He made lignage with them, thinking to do straunge frats, as to go from Thracia to Macedonia, from Mace∣donia to Pannonia, and so to Italy, and the mountains of the Alpes, and made marriages for his daughters, with the mightiest of his confederateurs.

When his sonne Machares hearde that he had come so gret a way in so little time, thorowe so many fierce nations, and the places called the Locks of S••ythia, that no man had gone before, hée sent certaine Ambassadors vnto him, to excuse hym, that for necessitie, he obeyed the Romanes. And when he sawe his anger extreame, he fledde into Ponto Cherron••so, burning his shippes that hys father shoulde not folow him. But he sending other to take* 1.234 hym, he kylled himselfe. Mithridates killed all his friendes that he betooke to him▪ when he went to that Kingdome. The fami∣liars of his sonne, that were come by priuate friendship, he lette goe vnhurte. Thus did Mithridates.

Pomp•••• ••••llowed hym flée••ng as farre as Cholcos, not thinking good to follow him an•• further, nor to passe aboute Pontus or the Fenne of Meot••••, nor supposing, that in that case he woulde at∣tempt any great matter, he went to Cholcos, to sée the historie of

Argonante, and Castor, and P••••lux, and the iourney of Hercules,* 1.235 and thiesly to see the passion of Prometheus, which they say he suf∣fered at the hyll of Caucasus. There be many springs that runne from Cau••••s••••, that carry shr••ddes of gold that can not be seene: and the inhabitants put fleeses into the strea••••, where it is dee∣pest, and so gather the gold sand that is conteyned. And perad∣uenture such a one was the golden fleese that Aet••s bare on hys backe. Whilest Pompey was b••holding this story, other nations that were nigh, sent vnto him: but O••azes the Kyng of Alban••a, and Artocus, the king of Hiber••a, with ••00. thousant, lay in wayt* 1.236 for him at Circus, the floud flowing into the Sea of Cas•••• with twelue mouthes, many riuers running into him, & Ara••os grea∣test of all. When Pompey hearde of the trayn••s, he passed the floud, and droue the Barbari••••s into the thickest woddes. They* 1.237 are good fighters in woddes, hiding themse••ues, and appearing suddain••ly agayne. He compassed the wodde with his army and burned it, and chaced them that fledde, vntill all sent hostages & giftes, of whom he trumphed in Rome. Amōg the hostages and prisoners, there were sound women, hauing no lesse woundes than men, and they were thought•• to be Am••z••••••s, ••yther by∣cause* 1.238 the Amazones that be a nation therby, were c••me to help them, or for that the Barba••ta••s call all warlike women Ama∣zones.* 1.239 Pomp••y going from thence, ••nc••mped in Arme••ia, accusing Tigr••••es for helping of Mith••••d••ies, marching to A••t••zata wher the kings pallace was Tigranes would not haue warre. He had children by Mithridates daughter, of the whiche Tig••anes kylled two, one in fight making him warre, the other, ••icause he would* 1.240 not take him vp when he had a fall at hunting, and bycause he did set the crowne on his head. The third, byc••use he lamented his father in that hunting, was crowned of him, but rebelling shortly after, he was ouercome of his father, and fledde to Phra∣a••••••, king of the Parthians, that now succeeded in the Kingdome to his father Sintrico. When Pompey was at hande, conferr••ng with Phraates, and he agrée••ng, and séeking priuate f••endship with Pompey, the yong man humbly fledde to Pompey, being Mi∣thridates* 1.241 daughters sonne. But great was the estimatiō of Pom∣pey among the Barbarians, for iustice and faithfulnesse, to the

which, his father Tigranes also trusting, came vnto him, withou sen••ing any messengers a••ore, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 himselfe & all his, to* 1.242 Pompey, and the ••••dg••ment b••tw••••e him and his so••••e. Pompey sent his chiefe Cap••aynes, commanding them to mee••e y^• King with all honor: they that were with Tigranes, bycause they had not sent before, fledde, but Tigranes wē•• on, & honoured Pompey as the better, after the Barbariā fashion. Some say, he was brought by y^• sergeants, whom Pompey had sent to setch him. Howsoeuer he came, he made an accompt of his doyngs, and gaue to Pompey sire M. talents, & to euery common Souldioure. 50. drammes, & to a Captayne of a band a M. and to a collonell tenne M. Pom∣pey* 1.243 forgaue all y^• was passed, and agreed him with his sonne, and appoynted him to reigne in Sophene, and Gordene, (these be no••••e Armen••a the lesse) and his father, in the rest of Arme••••a, in the which his sonne should succéede him. The land that he had con∣quered, he commanded him to leaue, and he left Syria frō Euph••a∣tes to the Sea, for Tigranes had this, and a part of Cili••ia, putting out Antiochus that was called the dutifull. The Armentans that for ••ooke Tigranes, when he went to Pompey, remayning in suspiti∣on, persuaded his sonne, being yet with Pompey, to entrappe hys father. He was taken and bounde, and in that time stirring the Parthians ag••inst Pompey, was brought in triumph, & dispatched. Pompey thinking all warre had bin ended, builded a citie, where* 1.244 be ouercame Mith••i••ates, and of y^• acte, called it Nicopolis, & it is in Armen•••• y^• lesse. He restored y^• kingdome of Cappado••ia to Ario∣barz••n••s, and added Sophene & Gordene which he had giuē to Tigra∣nes sonne, the which now ••e subi••ct to Cappad••cia H•• gaue him also Cab••la a citie of Ci••icia, & others, y^• which kingdome Artobar∣zanes gaue vnto his sonne whiles he was aliue, in the whiche was manye mutations, till Augustus time, in the whiche it was made a prouince as other kingdomes were Pompey passing ouer y^• hil Taur••s, made war vpō Antiochus Con••gemus▪ ••••l he was accepted to peace. He ouercame Darius y^• Media••, either bycause he holp Antiochus or Tigranes before. He ouercame y^• Arabiās, y^•* 1.245 be called Nabathei▪ Areta being their king, and y^• Jesues y^t re∣••olted frō their king Aristobulus, and toke Hierus••lem y^• is y^• most* 1.246 holy city to thē, & the rest of Cilicia y^• was not y•••• subiect to Rome,

and that parte of Syria, that is aboute Euphrates, which is called Caele, Ph••nice and Palestin••▪ and the Idumeans, and ••••••reans, and al other names of Syria, he brought vnder the Romanes dominion, without any warre, hauing no matter againste Antiochus the* 1.247 pittifull, being present and suing for his fathers Kingdome, but bycause he thought, that it being taken from Tigranes, who had put out Antiochus, it might wel ve iudged to the people •••• Rome.

Whiles he was aboute these matters, Ambas••adors came vnto him from Phraates and Tigranes, that were at warre. They that came from Tigranes, desired helpe as of their fryende. They that came from Phraates, desired to be receyued into amitie with the Romaines. And Pompey not minding to make war vppon the Parthians without the decrae of the Senate, sent arbitrers to re∣concile them. And thus he did.

Mithridates had nowe gone about Pontus, and hauing taken* 1.248 P••••ticup••on, that is the chiefe cittie of Marchandise in Europ•• at the entrie of Pontus, he killed hys sonne S••phares at P••••••, for hys mothers faulte, whiche was this:

Mithridates had a castle, in the whiche were hidde vnder the grounde in brasen vessels bounde with yron, muche treasure se∣cretely. Stratonice, one of Mithridates wiues or women, whyche had the gouernement and kéeping of this Castel, whiles Mithri∣dates went about Pontus, deliuered the Castle to Pompey, and re∣uealed the treasure that was vnknowne. Onely wyth this con∣dition, that if Pompey tooke hir sonne S••phares, •••• should saue him. He hauing the money, promised to saue hir sonne, and gaue hir leaue to carie awaye hir owne things. When Mithridates knew what was done, he killed Siph••res at the narrowe sea, and threw hys b••••ye vnburyed, hys mother s••yng it on the other shoare.

Th••s he killed the childe, to be reuenged of the mother.

He sent Ambassadors to Pompey being in Syria, & not hearyng whither he were aliue or dead, that hee might enioy his fathers kingdom▪ and pay Tribute for it to the Romaines. Pompey bad h•••• come, and speake for himselfe as Tigranes had done. That he saide he woulde neuer doe, being Mithridates, but h•• woulde sende some of his children and friendes.

Thus he sayd, and withall gathered an army togither of frée and bond, bringing much armour, shot, and munition, sparing no mans wodde, nor labouring Oxe, to make strings. He ••ette taxes vpon euery man, though he were but of small substance, the collectors whereof did much spight, which he knew not of. And being sick in his face of a bile, he was healed of y^• Eunuchs,* 1.249 and only sen•• of thē. When he was whole, and his army gathe∣red, there was thréescore choyce▪ bandes, with sixe hundred in a company, and there was another great multitude, and shippes, and places which his Captaynes had got whilest he was sicke. He sent a part of his army to Phanagorea, whiche was another mart towne at the mouth, that he mighte haue his entries on both sides, Pompey being yet in Syria. Castor of Phanagorea b••yng iniured of Triphon, an Eunuch of the Kings, he killed Triphon as* 1.250 he entred, and called the people to libertie: and they bycause the Castell was holden of Artaphernes, and other sonnes of the Kings, did bring woodde, and burned the tower, by the whyche feare, Artaphernes, Darius, and Xerxes, Ozethres, and Eupatra, Mi∣thridates children, gaue themselues to be taken. Artaphernes* 1.251 was about fortie yeares olde, the other were faire yong men. There was another daughter of Mithridates called Cleopatra, who tarried still, whome the father louing for hir noble heart, sent diuers Foystes, and toke hir away. Other Castels there a∣bout lately taken of Mithridates, following the b••ldnesse of the Phanagoreans, reuolted from Mithridates, Xerronesus, The••dosia,* 1.252 Nymph••on, and all other that were fitte for the warre aboute Pontus. He séeing these many reuoltings, and hauing his army in suspition, not faithfull, being compelled to serue of necessitie, and for the great tributes, and the infidelitie of armies always toward the Generalles that be in miserie, he sent his daughters by his Eunuchs, to be married to the princes of Scythia, requy∣ring an army to be sente him with spéede, sending fiue hundreth Souldyoures with them. They, being not very farre off, Mi∣thridates, killed the Eunuchs, bycause they were euer iniured of* 1.253 the Eunuchs, that might do most with Mithridates, and led the maydes ••o Pompey. Mithridates being spoyled of so many childrē,

Castles, and of his whole kingdome, and not fitte nowe for to make battell, nor loking for anye helpe of the Scythians, yet not conceyuing any small matter, as one that was in calamitie, but sent to the Frenchmen, whome he hadde made friends long be∣fore, intending to go to them, and inuade Italy with them, thyn∣king many of Italy were wéery of the Romanes, and hearing that Anniball▪ began the warre in Spayne, and was most fearefull to the Romanes. He knew that of late almost all Italy rebelled from Rome, and kepte a long warre with them, and that Sparta•••••• •• swordplayer, was stirred vp of them, a man of no regard. With this opinion he marched toward France. This most bold enter∣prise the army disappoynted, being not content with so great a boldnesse, nor so long a iourney, to be ledde into a strange coun∣trey, against men, whom they could not ouercome in their owne countrey, thinking Mithridates to be in despaire of all things, and would in labour and like a king end his life, rather than in rest. Yet a while they abode, and were quiet, for he was no smal king; and not to be contemned euen in aduersitie. They stan∣ding thus, Pharnaces that was most déere to him of al his sonnes,* 1.254 whome he had many times declared to be the successour of his kingdome, eyther for feare of his kingdome by this army, be∣ing yet like to obteyne pardon of the Romanes, but if his father shoulde make warre in Italy, like to lose all his heritage, either for other causes and reasons, and desires, he laide wayte for his father. The conspiratoures being taken and put to the racke, Menophanes persuaded Mithridates not to kyll his sonne that was* 1.255 ••o much estéemed now in his voyage, for (sayde he) suche muta∣tions happe in warre, whyche béeyng ceassed▪ they be stayed also. He being persuaded, granted pardon to his sonne: but he fearing the remembrance of it, knowing the army was wéery of the iourney▪ in the nighte went to the fugitiues of Rome that serued next his father, and shewed what daunger they shoulde be in if they wente into Italy, whiche they euidently sawe, and* 1.256 promising them many benefites if they woulde tarrie, brought them to rebell from his father. When he had persuaded them, Pharnaces sente to the other that were next in the army, they also▪

••onsenting, the fugitiues were the firste that departed in the morning, that forso••ke the king, and other that were euer nexte, made a great shoute, and the Nauie aunswered them, not bée∣ing all alike disposed peraduenture, but readye to mutations, and despising him that was in aduersitie, alwayes hoping for* 1.257 better at euery change. Other being ignorāt of that was done, & thinking all other to be corrupted, and that they alone should be despised of the more part, for feare and necessitie, rather than of good will, agréed to theyr purpose.

Mithridates being stirred by the crye, sente some to knowe what they meante by theyr crye, they not dissembling, sayde, they required the sonne to reigne for the father, à yong man for an olde, that was ruled by his Eunuches, and that had killed so many children, Captaynes, and friends. Whiche when Mithri∣dates hearde, he came forthe to say somewhat to them, and euen then a number of his gard fledde to the fugitiues. They sayde they would not accept them, vnlesse they did some notable feate, and withall shewed Mithridates. They killed his horse, and now* 1.258 as obteyning their purpose, saluted Pharnaces King, and one brought a broade paper out of the Temple, and crowned hym with it in stead of a diademe. Whiche when Mithridates did sée from aboue, he sente one after another to Pharnaces, to requyre safe flighte, no man of them that were sent returning, fearing least they should be giuen to the Romanes. He praysing the gar••, and such friends as yet tarried with him, sent them to the new king, and the armye killed some of them without anye cause, he takyng out of hys sworde a poyson that e•••••• he dyd carrie aboute hym, tempered it. Two of hys daughters, named Mi∣thridates* 1.259 and N••ssa▪ espoused to the Kyngs of A••gipe and Cy∣pres▪ that were broughte vppe wyth hym, desyred they myghte take the poyson fyrste, and were verye instante, and woulde not lette hym drynke it, tyll they hadde taken it: and the po∣tion soone dispatched them, but it woulde not worke vppon Mithridates hymselfe▪ though hée walked fast for the pur∣pose, bycause hée vsed to eate other medicines, whyche hée tooke euer agaynste the violence •••• poyson, whyche

medicines at this day be called Mithridatum Seing then one ••i∣taeton, a Captaine of the Frenchmen, he sayde vnto him, I haue had much profite of thy right hand against mine eniemies, I shall now receyue greatest pleasure, if thou wilt take me away, that* 1.260 am in danger to be carried to the pomp of a triumph, that haue bin a ruler and a king of so many and so greate a dom••mon, and can not dye of poyson, bycause of the continuall receits of other medicines. But the greatest and most ready poyson whiche kings alwayes faele, is the treachery of armye, children, and* 1.261 friends, I did not foresée, but all things, concerning my dyet, I did foresee and kéepe. Bitaetus wéeping, obeyed the necessitie of the king. Thus Mithridates dyed, the eleuenth after Darius last king of Persia, and the eyght from Mithridates that for sooke the Macedonians, and possessed the kingdome of Pontus. He liued eyght or nine yeare aboue thréescore, and had reigned fiftie and seauen yeares: for being yet an Orphane, the kingdome came to him. He subdued the nigh nations of the Barbaria••s, and ouercame many of the Scythians, and made a sharpe warre against the Ro∣manes fortie yeares, in the whiche he ofte conquered Bithinia and Cappadocia. He ouerranne Asia, Phrygia, Paphlag••••i••, Galatia, and Macedonia, and sayling into Grecia, did manye greate actes, and was Lord of the sea from Cilicia to I••nia, till Sylla shutte hym a∣ga••e within his fathers kingdome, ouerthrowing 140. M••••••, and after so great a ••••••e, renued the warre ca••••••y, fighting with the best Ca••tayn•••• Being ouercome of Sylla, Lurullus, and Pom∣pey he had many ••••m••s the better hande of them. Lucius Cassius, Oppius Q••i••••••••, and M••••ius Acili••••, he t••ke pri••oners, and l••dde* 1.262 them about with him, til he killed him that was the cause of the warre, and the other ••e deliuered to Sylla. He ouerthrew Phim∣bria▪ Murena, and C•••••• the Co••••••ll, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Triarius. He •• •••• •••••••• •••••• •••• heart, and ••uen in his mi••erie was mighty and •• a••a••full▪ He left nothing vnattempted against the Romanes, no, not when he was ouerthrowen. He was consedered with the M••••tians and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and sente to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into 〈◊〉〈◊〉. He was wounded many times in his p••rson of his enimies and others* 1.263 by treason, yet 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉, though he were ••••••e. Neyther

was any of the conspiracies hidde from him, no not in his last dayes, but where he willingly let it p••sse, he was destroyed by ••••, so vnthankefull a thing is malice o••teyning pardon. Bloudy* 1.264 he was, and alwayes cruell. He killed his mother and his bro∣ther, and of his children thrée sonnes and thrée daughters. Hys body was bigge, as his ar••oure do declare, whiche he sente to Nemea and Delphos. He hadde good strength, and euen to the last,* 1.265 could ride and throw his dart. He ranne in one day a thousand furlongs by changing of horses. He guyded a chariot with. xv••. horses. He was learned in the Gréeke letters, and thereby dyd vnderstand the Gréeke Ceremonies. He loued musicke. He was temperate and paynefull in all things, and onely he was ouer∣come of pleasures with womē. Thus Mi••hridates called E••ipator Dionisius dyed. When the Romanes heard of it, they made great ioy, as deliue••ed of a sore enimie. Pharnaces sente his fathers corpse to Sin••pe to Pompey in Gallies, and them that toke Manius ••other many pledges, as wel of Greci•• as Barbaria: he desired his fathers kingdom, or to be king of Bosph••rus only, the which king∣dome Muchares his brother had of Mithridates. Pompey gaue allo∣wa••••e* 1.266 for the burying of Mithridates body, and appointed them that loked to it, to burie it royally, and to place it in Sinope amōg the kings Sepulchres, louing him for his noble heart, as a king most worthy in his time. He made Pharn••ces that had deliuered Italy from great trouble, friend and confederate of the Rom••nes, and gaue him ••••sphorus for his kingdome, Phanagorea excepted,* 1.267 which he left free, and of their owne iurisdiction, which were the first that re••isted Mithridates after he renued force, and had got∣te•• ships, and another army, and places of receipt, and were leaders of rebe••••on to other, and causes of his destruction. He in this one war ouerth•••••••• the pi••••••s, and subdued the mightiest king, and ••oing brought to fight without•• the warre of Pontu••, the Ch••leans, Albanians, T••erians, Armenians, Medians, Arabians, and Iewes, and other nations of the East, he suboued, and I••ni∣ted the Empire of the Romanes vnto Aegip••, into the whiche he would not enter, though they •••••••• at ••••••ision, and the king cal∣ling him, and sending him 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and ••••••ey, and garmentes, ••

to all his armye, eyther fearing the greatenesse of that kyng∣dome yet flourishing, or a••oyding the hate of his enimies, or o∣racles, forbidding it, or for other reasons whiche I will shewe in the story of Aegipt. Of the nations that he wanne, some he left* 1.268 frée, bycause they were of the Romanes amitie. Some he made subiect to the Romanes, some he gaue to be kingdomes, as Ar∣menia to Tigranes, Bosphorus to Pharnace, and Cappadocia to Ari••∣barzanes, with the rest that I spake of. He committed Seleu••ia t•• Antiochi••, Comagines••, and al the other that he had got in Mes••p••∣tamia. He appoynted Tetrarches of ••allogrecia, whiche ••e nowe Galatians, bordurers vpon Cappadocia, D••••otaro, and others. At••a∣lus* 1.269 had power ouer Paphlagenia, and Aristarchus of Colchus. He ap¦poynted Archelaus, the holy minister of the Goddesse in Comage∣na, which is as good as a kings dominion, and declared Castor of Phanagorea, a friend to the Romanes, and he gaue to other muche land and money. He builded Cities in Armeni•• the lesse, Nicop••∣lis, bycause of his victory, in P••ntu••, Eupatoria, whiche Mithrid•••••• Eupator builded, and named it of himselfe, and destroyed it, by∣cause it receiued the Romanes, and Pompey erected it againe, and called it Magnop••l••. In Cappadocia he reedifyed Mazaria, that* 1.270 was vtterly destroyed, and others that were decayed or afflicted he restored. In Pontus, Palestina, and C••losyria, and Cilicia, where he placed the Pirats. The Citie that of old time was called Sole, ••••* 1.271 now Pompei••pol••. In Talauris, which Citie Mithridates had as a storehouse for his munition, were found two thousande cuppes made of precious stone, bound about with barres of gold••, and pottes, & cannes, & lauers, beddes, and cha••ers most rich. Ther•• were bridles, saddles, and caparisons for horses, beset with gold•• and pre••ious stone, the whiche were so many, as thirtye dayes was spent in the deliuerie of them. Part of them were giuen by Darius Hi••••apsis, some of y^• king P••••l••••ei, which Cleop•••••• gaue to y^• Coans, and they to Mithridates, and made and gathered more, be∣ing desirous of precious appar••••••. At the end of ••••inter Pompey distributed gifts to his army, to euery man fiue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of* 1.272 A••hens, and to the Captaines accordingly. They say the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came to xv••. M. Talents▪ He went to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and s••ye•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉

and from thence wēt to Rome, leauing his army at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and sending euery man ha••••: whiche acte being so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the people, made the Romanes to wonder. There came to méete hym* 1.273 by seuerall companyes, the yong men furthe••••••••, then in order as euery man could for age, last the Senate, extolling his actes, ••or the••e was no man that had ouerthrowen so many enimies, nor taken ••o many nations, and measured the Romane Empyre with the floud of Euphrates. He triumphed most gloriously •••• e∣uer did mā at the .xxxv. yeare of his age, which continued two* 1.274 dayes of many nations, front Po••tui, Ar••••enta, Capp••d••cia, Cilicia, and all Syria, of Albania, Heniochia, Achaia, and S••ythi••, and the East Hiberians. And he brought into the portes seauen hundred sound shippes, and to the pompe of his tri••••ph Cha••iots, and* 1.275 Cartes wrought with gold, and other fu••l of diuers treasure, as a bedde of Darius Histapsis, and the chaire and Scepter of Eu∣pater, and an image of golde of eyght cubites to the breastes, of siluer coyned seauen thousand milions, fiue hundred and ten, an infinite number of cartes with armoure, and s••••••mes of shippes, and a multitude of prisoners & picates, none bound, but clad after their countr••y. Before Pompey wente the Captaynes of the kings that were ouercome, or their children or generalls, some being captiues, some giuen for hostages, in number thrée hundred. xxiii••. Then was there T••gran••s, sonne to Tigranes, and fiue of Mithridates, Artaphernes, Cyrus, Oxathres, Darius, & Xerxes, and two daughters, Ors••baus and Eupatr••. There was brought•• Olthaces, sceptr••••bearer of Colchos, and A••istobulus, king of the I••••es, and the Tirans of Cili••••a, and women of the kings bloud of Scythia, thrée Dukes of Iberia, and two of Albania, and Me∣nander of L••••dicea, that was generall of the h••rsemen to Mithri∣dates. The Images of them that came not, were broughte: of Tigranes and Mithridates fighting, being ouercome, and fléeing: of Mithridates the beséeging, and the night, when he was fledde was represented, and the silence, and last it was shewed howe he dyed. The Virgines that chose to dye with hym were figu∣red, and descriptions of hys Sonnes and Daughters that dy∣•••• before him, the pictures of the Barbarian Goddes, and the

ornamentes of their countrey. There was borne a table she∣wing these things. The Shippes that were taken, were eighte hundreth, with beakes of brasse. Cities builded, eight in Cappa∣docia, in Cilicia and C••l••fyria twentie, and in Palestina, that whiche is now called Seleucus. Kings ouercome, Tigranes of Armenia, Artoces of Hiberia, Orizes of Albania, Darius of Media, Aret•• of Nabathea, Antiochus C••m••genus, all these did the picture shew. Pompey himselfe was in a Chariot full of precious stones, ha∣uing on the cloke (as they saye) of Alexander of Macedony, if it* 1.276 may be beléeued, that by like he had it in Mithridates Guarde∣robe, being broughte to Co•• by Cleopatra. The Captaynes of the confederates followed the Chariote, some on horse, and some a foote. Being come to Capitoli••, he killed none of the prisoners as other in triumphes had done, but sent them to their Countreys with the common expences, except the Kings, of the which only Aristobulus was streight killed, and shortly after Tigranes. This was the triumph.

Pharnace beséeged Phanagorea, and the borderours of Bosphorus,* 1.277 till the Phanagoreans driuen by famine came forthe and foughte, & were ouercome, of whome he hurt none but tooke pledges, and went his way.

Not long after he toke Sinope, and coueting Amisus, he made warre with Caluisio the Lieutenant, at the which time Caesar and Pompey were at debate, till Asander his priuate enimie drone* 1.278 him out of Asia, the Romanes being otherwise occupyed.

He made warre with Caesar after he had ouercome Pompey, re∣turning from Aegipt at the hill Scotio, where his father ouer∣came Trian••, and being ouercome, he fledde to Sinope with a thou∣sand horsemen. Caesar hauing no leysure to follow him, sente Do∣mitius against him, to whome he deliuered the Citie, and vppon conditions of peace, went away with his horsemen, whose horse he killed, they being much gréeued at it. Being conueyed by shippe, he fledde to Pontus, and gathering some S••ythians and Sau∣romatians, tooke Theudocia and Panticapaea. His old aduersarie A∣sandro comming againe vpon him, and his horsemen wantyng horse, and not vsed to fight on foote, they were ouercome, Pharn••∣ces

alone fighting valiauntlye, till hée was wounded, and died* 1.279 when he was fiftye yeares olde, and x••. yeares king of Bosphorus. This Pharnaces loste his kingdome, whiche C. Caesar gaue to Mi∣thridates of Pergamo, that had holpen hym well in Aegipt. Nowe they be frée, but to Pontus and Bythinia, a president is sent euery yeare.

The other coutries that Pompey had giuen, although Caesar bla∣med* 1.280 them for taking Pompeys parte against him, yet he let them haue it, sauing the spiritual office of Comagene, which he transla∣ted from Archelous to Nicomedes: but not long after, bothe these and those that C. Caesar and M. Antonius gaue to other, wer made prouinces of the Romaynes, by Augustus Caesar, when he hadde w••••••e Aegipt, the Romaines taking lighte occasions againste euery man. Therfore their dominion encreasyng by thys warre of Mithridates, into Pontus Euxinus, and to the sandes of Aegipt, and the floude Euphrates from the Hiberians that be at the pil∣lers of Hercules, it maye wel be called a greate Victorie, and Pompey the Captaine euen so. They haue also Affrica to Sirene, which Appion the king of the house of Lagida, being base, gaue them by his Testament: only Aegipt was left for the compasse of their inwarde sea. (∵)

The ende of the Romaine ciuill vvarres vvith King Mithridates.

¶ The Romanes warre with the Spanyardes: by Appian of Alexandria.

THe mountaynes of Pyrene, stretche from ••he Tosc••ne sea to the North Ocean. The Celtes which* 1.281 now be called Galles, do inhabit part of them to∣ward the East. The Iberians, and Celtiberians from the Toscane Sea also, to the pilloures of Hercules, and the North Ocean, be towarde the Weast, so as Iberia is compassed with the Sea, except the moū∣taines of Pyrene, which be the greatest and highest hilles of Eu∣rope. The nations make a nauigation with this compasse, and come to the pillers of Hercules. They doe not go by the winter and Weast Ocean, but to passe into Brittayne whyche they doe, by* 1.282 the commoditie of the tydes going and comming: and this pas∣sage is made by sayling halfe a day. Other places of this Ocean neyther the Romanes themselues, nor none of their Empire haue passed. Therefore the greatnesse of Iberia, which now is called Spayne, being confedered as one prouince, is almost incredible,* 1.283 for the brea••th of it is terme thousand furlongs, and the length as muche. Manye nations inhabite it, and be diuers in names, and there be many nauigable flouds in it. What people did in∣habite first, or who got it after, and suche other matter, I am not minded to shew, but only so much as may apperteyne to the Romanes. Only this I will saye, that I suppose the Celtes passed the Pyrenian hilles, aud dwelled among the other inhabitants of the Countrey, of the whiche it is manifest, that the name of the Celtiberians came: and the Phoenitians long before, sayling often thither, I thinke did inhabite a part of it. Likewise other Greci∣ans, that sayled to Tartessus, to Arganthonius king of the same, did* 1.284 stay in Iberia, for as I suppose, Arganthonius reigned then in Spayne at Tartessus, whiche was then a Citie at the Sea coast, that is nowe named Carptesse. And I beléeue that the Temple

of Hercules, was builded of Iphenia, in that place which is called* 1.285 the pillers, in the whiche at this day Ceremonies be vsed after the manner of the Phoeni••ians, and he that was borne at Tirus, not he that was borne at Thebes, was counted the God of that Countrey. But we leaue this to them that haue care to search antiquities.

This coast so plentifull and rich, the Carthagies deuised to get before the Romanes, and subdued one parte, and vexed the other with continuall inuasions, till the Romanes put the out, & posses∣sed al their places. Other townes after ward came to their Em∣pire by muche labour and long time, whiche reuolting diuers times, were againe su••••ued by the Romanes, who diuided that region into thrée parts, and sent to many presidents to it. Now they got euery place, and what warre they kepte with the Car∣thagies, and then with the Iberians and Celtiberians, I will shew in this volume. The Romanes firste made warre with the Cartha∣gies,* 1.286 but bycause that warre was made for Spayne, I must nedes shew it in this historie, whiche I wright of Spayne, and for that cause I haue comprehended in the booke of the warre of Sicelie, what ••doe was betwéene the Romanes and Carthagies for that Islande, and that was, when the Romanes sayled into Sicelie to subdue that place.

The first warre with the Carthagies was in Sicelie, for the do∣minion of that Island.

The second was in Spayne, for the possession of it, at the whi∣che tyme, eyther of them inuaded others lands wyth greate ar∣myes and Nauie. The Carthagies destroying Italy, and the Ro∣manes Li••ya.

This warre beganne aboute the C••L. Olimpiad, when the* 1.287 Carthagies had broken the truce that was made in the warre of Sicelie, the cause whereof was this. Amilchar surnamed Bar∣cha, promised great rewards to the Celtes and Libyans that were with him in Sicelie, the whiche rewardes being required of A∣milchar when he was come to Carthage, was the cause of the warre with Affrike, in the whiche the Carthagies suffered muche hurte, for they delyuered Sardinia to the Romanes,

for the iniurie they had done to the Romane Merchantes in that warre. For these causes, when Amilchar Barcha was accused of* 1.288 the contrary faction, as by whome came so greate detriment of the Citie, he, by the fauoure of them that gouerned the com∣mon wealthe, whereof H••sdruball called the Greate, was one,* 1.289 to whome he had giuen his daughter in marriage, and well be∣loued of the people, was not only pardoned, but also chosen a Captayne, togither with Hanno that was called Great, against* 1.290 the Numidians, the accusation yet depending, by the whyche, Amilchar muste gyue an accompte of his doyngs in the warre.

When the warre of Numidia was ended, and Hanno called to Ca••thage for certayne complayntes, Amilchar remayned Captayne of the army alone, hauing wyth hym Asdr••••a•• hys sonne in lawe. And wyth thys armye, he sayled to G••d••s, and* 1.291 did molest the Iberians, spoyling theyr lande, not that they hadde deserued anye such thing, but that he soughte occasion to be ab∣sente from hys Countrey, making that warre, to wynne the fauour of the people. For deuiding the pray, he gaue parte of it to the Souldyoures that were with him, and parte hée sente to Carthage, and parte he gaue to the chiefe of the Citie that fauoured hym.

Whilest he dyd thus, certayne of the greate men, and others of Iberia, conspired togither, an•• kylled hym thus.

They sent certayne Cartes laden wyth wodde, whyche they followed wyth their armoure. At thys the Carthagies laughed* 1.292 at the fyrste, not perceyuing the policie, but when it was per∣ceyued, and the fygh••e begunne, the Iberians selte the Cartes on fyre, whereby the Oxen were dryuen vpen the Numidians. And when the fire was dispersed euery where, and the Oxen ra••••e hyther and thyther, it muche disordered the Affi••canes, and brake their aray, whereby the Iberians came vppon them,* 1.293 and kylled Amilchar Barcha, and the rest that fought: but the Carthagies béeyng allured by the pray of Iberia, sente a∣nother arm•• to Asdruball that was Barchas sonne in law, and* 1.294 committed the rule of that army to him. He ioyned to him An∣niball

that was sonne to Barcha, as his Lieutenant, and his wiues* 1.295 brother, who after got so great a name by his valiant actes, be∣ing very yong, but expert in the warre, and accepted to the soul∣dyoures.

He wanne manye places of Iberia by fayre wordes, as he was verye apte to persuade, and when any thing was to be done by force, he did vse the seruice of the yong man. By thys meane, he wente ouer Spayne, from the O••••identall Sea, to the floud Iberus, and made all sub••ect to the Carthagies Empire, the* 1.296 which floud diuiding Spayne in the middest, floweth into the O∣c••••n towarde the North, fiue dayes iourney from the Moun∣taines.

But the Saguntines, an olde inhabitance from the Zathin∣tians, which be in the middest, betwéene the mountaynes and the floud, and all other that were come of the Greekes, aboute the place called Emporio, and all other that inhabited any part of I∣be••••••, being afrayd, sent four Embassadors to Rome, wherfore the Romanes not willing the power of the Carthagies to growe too much, sent Embassadors to C••thage, where it was agréed, that Iberus should be the end of the Carthagies dominion in Spaine, and* 1.297 that the Romanes should not make warre vpon their subiects be∣youde that floud, nor the Carthagies to g•••• beyonde that floud to moue warre, and that the Saguntines, and other Greeke people which were in Iberia, shoulde be frée, and liue with their owne lawes, all the whiche were expressed in the league, that was made betwéene the Romanes and the Carthagies. When this was done, a slaue killed Asdruball, whose maister he had cruelly kyl∣led* 1.298 before▪ whilest he was taking order for that parte of Iberia that obeyed Carthage, and gone a hunting, whome Ann••ball af∣ter tormented most cruelly, and kylled. The army made Anni∣ball Barcha their Captayne, a very yong man, and welbeloued of them.

The enimies of Amilchar Barcha in the Senate of Car∣thage agréed to it, who fearing the power of Asdruball and Amilchar, did laughe at Anniball as a rong man, and beganne ••o molest in lawe, the friendes of them, accusing them of

the same ••aults that they accused the other that were deade, vsing the peoples fauour, whiche hated them for the losses they had, in the tyme of Barcha and Asdruball. They required those gifts that Barcha or Anniball sent to them being of the spople of the ennimies. They sent to Anniball for helpe, ••hewing that he also would be despised of his fathers ennimies, except hée hadde nowe some regard of them that might defene his matters there. This was not vnknowne to Anniball, for he knew well ynough that the beginning of deceyts would be vppon him and thought it not good to suffer suche enmities continuallye with seare, as his father and grandfather had done, nor to liue all his lyfe, af∣ter the lightenesse of the Carthagies, vs••ng them vnthanke fullye that were of their syde, and hadde doone well for the common wealth.

There was a rumor, when Anniball was a childe, and at hys* 1.299 fathers commandement, y^• he brought hym into the place where hée made sacrifices, and made hym laye his hand vppon the Al∣tare and sweare, that so soone as he had any rule in the common wealth, he shoulde bée a mortall ennimie to the Romanes. Ther∣fore he purposed to put his country to great and continuall dan∣gers, that by that feare, he might preserue hys own & his friends matters from per••ll. Therfore, when he saw that Aff••••ca was in good state, and the Iberians that were vnder the Carthagies, lyke to continue in obedience, he thoughte he shoulde winne unmortall fame, if he made warre agayne vppon the Romanes, by the feare whereof, the Carthagies shoulde be occupied, and mighte, by good fortune, suboue to hys Countrey the Empire of all the worlde. For hée hoped, that if the Romanes were broughte downe, that none shoulde be able to matche wyth hym, but if it cha••nced o∣therwise, yet hys enterprise shoulde be honorable. And that the beginning myght bréede his estimation if he pasied the floude I∣ber••••, he caused the Torboletanes, whych be nexte the Saguntines, to* 1.300 come & comylaine that the Saguntines had made r••des vpō them & ••one them other hurts: Which being pers••aded by him, he sēt theyr Ambassadors to Carthage, and he wrote letters priuilye, in the whiche he signified that the Romanes practised with ••he I∣berians

of the Carthage iurisdiction, to reuolte from them, and that the Saguntines didde procure the same from the Romaynes, and that there was no deceit left vndone. And of this he wrote ma∣ny letters, till the Senate appointed him to do with the Sagun∣tines that shoulde be profitable to the common wealth. Hee ha∣ning got this occasion, practised with the Torboletans agayn, that they should come to him and complaine againe of the Saguntines, who also sent fiftéene Ambassadoures to hym. And when Anni∣ball wylied them to declare their controuersies, and they anū••e∣red, they woulde make the Romanes their Judges, they were commanded of Anniball to go out of hys campe. And that night passing the ryuer, he inuaded that lande, and set hys artillerie a∣gaynst* 1.301 their Citie, which, when he could not take, he compassed with ditche, wall, and trench. Then placing many garrisons, he continued the siege, and in fewe dayes, wente and came dy∣uerse tymes. The Saguntines being in great feare, with these so∣daine euils, sent Ambassadours to Rome, to whome the Senate ioyned their Ambassadoures, and sent firste to Anniball, to put* 1.302 him in remembraunce of the league, who, if he would not obey, they shoulde go to Carthage, and aceuse hym. Wyth these Am∣bassadoures they went to Iberia, and when they came from their Shyppes to the Campe, they were commanded of Anniball to go no surther: Wherefore they went to Carthage wyth the Sa∣guntine Ambassadors, where they she••••ed that the league was broken.

They on the other side accused the Saguntines, and saide they had done hurte to their Subiectes. The Saguntines on the con∣trary side, called them to the iudgement of the Romanes. They sayde the iudgement was in vame, when the matter muste bee tryed by force.

Whiche when the Romaines vnderstoode, some thought ayde to bée sente out of hand•• to the Saguntines, some denyed it, affyr∣myng the Saguntines not to be comprehended in the league, but* 1.303 lefte frée. So as bothe the bes••••gers and the besieged, muste vse their own lawes, whiche sentence pr••ua••••ed.

But the Saguntines being destitute of the help of the Romanes,

and oppressed of famine, and continuallye assaulted of Annibal: for he (hearing the Cittie was riche and full of golde) gaue them no time to rest: they commaunded all the golde and siluer both publique and priuate to be broughte into the market, and mix∣ed it with lead and yron, that it shoulde bée vnprofitable to An∣nibal. And bycause they hadde rather dye by sworde; than by hunger, at mydnyght, when it was most darke, they came out, and assailed the watch of the Carthagies, looking for no such thing, and killed many of them whiles some sought and some putte on their armour. The sight was long, many Carthagies were slaine, and all the Saguntines••, whose decay beyng séene from the wals, some of the women leapt from the top of their houses, some han∣ged themselues, some killed first their little childrē, & then them∣selues. This was the end of Sagunt, which was a great & migh∣ty city. When Annibal vnderstoode what was cone with y^• mo∣ny, he tooke as many of the youth as was left, whom he tormen∣ted* 1.304 and killēd. And not thinking it good for a Citie situate at the sea, and in a fertile soyle, to be vnhabited, he made it an inhabi∣tation of Carthage, whiche nowe, as I thinke, they call Carthage Spart••gena. The Romaines sent Ambassadours to Carthage, whi∣che shoulde require Annibal as a breaker of league, vnlesse they wold confesse it to be done with y^e common consent, & except they* 1.305 wold deliuer hym, to denounce thē war presently. They dyd so, and where the Carthagies would not deliuer Annibal they gaue the desyaunce, and they saide it was done after this sorte. The Carthages scorned the Romane Ambassador. Hee tooke vppe the ••••irt of his gawne, and saide: In this garment, O Carthagies, I bring you war and peace, chose which you wil. They aunswe∣red, giue vs which thou listest, he giuing war, they cried al with one voice, and we receiue it: & by & by they sent to Hannibal to o∣uerrun al Iberia, for the league was broken. Wherfore he raun∣ging euerye where, got some by flattery, some by threats, and some by force. He gathered many souldioures, not shewyng to what purpose he didde it. Hys meaning was to goe into I∣taly, to sende Ambassadors to the Galles, to search the way of the Alps, to carry his army to Rome, & leaue Asdrubal in Spaine. The

Romaynes thinking they must make war with the Carthagies in Spaine and Affrica, not once suspecting their comming into Italy, sente Tiberius so〈…〉〈…〉 into Affrica with one hundred, thrèescore and twoo ships, and two 〈◊〉〈◊〉. What 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Longue and other Generalles didde in Labya, all is shewen in the booke of the Libyan warres. They sente into 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉* 1.306 Scipio with thréescore Shyppes, and ten thousande s••••temen and seauen hundred horsemen, to whome they ioyned for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, his brother C••, Cornelius Scipio. But one of them that is, 〈◊〉〈◊〉,* 1.307 when he heard of the Marchants of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that Anniball was comming into Italy, and had passed the Alpes, being a••ra•••••• he shoulde haue taken the Italians vnp••c••••ted, he deliuered the ar∣my to hys brother, and in a Galley sayled into 〈◊〉〈◊〉. What he or other Captaynes did, that succeeded hym in thys war, tyll Anniball was driuen out of Italy after sixteene yeares, it is she∣wed of vs in the booke that followeth, wherein also wee shewe all Annibals actes, and therefore name the booke by Anni∣bals name.

Cneus in this warre of the Romanes, didde nothing worthy of wrytyng, till his brother retourned vnto hym. For when hys tyme was expired, the Romanes sent the Consulls for hys succes∣sors, to make the warre againste Anniball, and hée was vnder∣consull to them, and sent againe into Spaine. And so the twoo Sci∣pio•• didde make warre agaynste Asdruball in Spaine.

The Carthagies being prouoked to fight, of Syphax kyng of Numidia, they called home Asdrubal w^t part of his armye, wher∣by the Scipios did easily gette the reste of Spaine, and mayne Cit∣ties yéelded fréely. For they were apte to gouerne armyes, and also by persuasion, to winne Cities to their obedience. The Car∣thagies, compounding with Syphax, sente Asdruball into Spaine wyth more menne, and wyth thyrtye Elephantes, adioyning other two Captaines to them, that is, Mago and Asdrubal, Gys∣gons sonnes.

After that tyme, the Scipios had sharpe warre, and yet were superiors, of the whiche, manye souldiours of the Carthagies and Elephants were consumed, till the winter beyng come, the Car∣thagies

went to winter at the Turditanes. And Pub. Scipio stayed at Ca••••ulone, and Cncus, at Orsonae. To whom, when it was shewed* 1.308 that Asdrubal was comming, he went out of the Citie wyth a fewe, to sée his enimies power, but going too far vnaduisedlye, he was circumuented of the contrary horsemen, and killed, and al that were with him. Cneus Scipio, not knowing the chaunce of hys brother, sent hys souldiors to fetche artillerie, wyth whom* 1.309 the Affricanes made a fraye. Whiche Cneus vnderstanding, came foorth in haste with the light harnessed to helpe hys men, wherof the former being killed and putte backe, Scipio was driuen into a Tower, the whiche they sette a fyre, and burned hym and hys companye. Thus the two Scipios were killed, men certainly of great worthinesse & greatly loued and lamented of the Spaniards, that had committed themselues for their sakes, to the Romaine obedience.

When this was knowen at Rome, the Romanes tooke it ve∣ry grieuously, and sent Marcellus, which a little before was come out of Sicilie, and with him Claudius, wyth a nauy and ten thou∣sande footemen, two thousand horsemen, and mony and victuall sufficient to make warre in Spaine. Of the whiche, no notable thing being done, the Carthagies encreased very much, for nowe they had wellnigh gotten all Spaine, the Romaynes béeing dry∣uen into a little streight, so as they were caste to the Pyrene hils.

The whiche when they at Rome hearde, they were more grie∣ued and afraide, least, whiles Anniball wasted those Regions, whiche were at the sides of Italie, the other army shoulde inuade another way: therfore thoughe they woulde neuer so muche, they coulde not leaue Spaine, fearing the warre of Spaine woulde stretch to Italy. Therefore they appointed a day to determine a Generall for the war in Spaine.

To the whiche prouince, when none nowe offered hymselfe, they were in more trouble and feare than before, for all the Se∣nators were still for feare, till Cornelius Scipio, sonne to Publius* 1.310 that was slaine in Spaine, a yong man of. xxiiij yeres of age, but wise, & accompted noble in mind, did step forth & boldly spake la∣mentably the harde happe of hys father & vncle, affirming that

he alone was left to reuenge both their deaths, and other things he added with great eloquence and vehemenete, so as it were by* 1.311 a diuine inflamation, he promised to restore, not onely Spaine, but also to take Carthage: wherefore he was thoughte to boaste too muche lyke a young man, but he got the fauoure of the people, whiche was stroken with greate feare. For they that ••eare, when better hope is promised them, they be comforted. And so Spayne was decréed vnto hym, as by a foresyght, that he would do some thing worthy the noblenesse of hys mynd, which the an∣tients did not call greatnesse of minde, but rashnesse rather of courage.

Which when Scipio perceyued, he spake to the people again, after that sorte that he spake of himself before, adding this, that his youth should be impedunent to no man. He exhorted the El∣ders* 1.312 to take that prouince, if any of them woulde: he willingly gaue place. But whē no man was found to take it, he went with the more estimation and admiration of all men into his pro∣uince, into the whiche hée led with him. ••M. footemen, and fiue hundred horsemen. For Annibal vexing Italie, a greater num∣ber could not be spared. He had mony for their wages, and other furniture, with eightéene Galleis, wyth the which, hée sayled in∣to Spaine, where reteining the footemen and horsemen that were left, he putte them to other, and mustered and purged his whole army, and then spake to them very nobly, so as hys fame wente shortelye ouer all Spaine, whiche was wearye of the Carthagies rule.

The vertue of the Scipians stucke in their mindes, and they thought the house of Scipio was sent to them, by the will of God. Whiche thyng Scipio vnderstanding, pretended he did all things by diuine instigation.

And when he vnderstoode that hys enimies were lodged in foure sundrye places, and that in euery campe was fiue & twen∣ty thousande footemen, and two thousande horse, and further, that al mony, & munition, as well for Sea as land, and also the cap∣tiues and pledges of Spaine, were in the Cittie that béefore was called Sagunt, and nowe named Carthage, and that Mago

was there to kéep that treasure with .x. M. mē, he thought good to make his ••••st attempt there, being moued by the small num∣ber, the great abundance, and the seate of that Cittie to be as a Forte and a receipte of the warre both by sea and land, against Spaine, & the shorter passage into Liby••. By these considerations,* 1.313 conferring wyth no man, he marched at the sunne set, riding all night toward this Carthage, & by daye he was there, and made a ditche and tre••che about it, the Carthagies being amazed, and the same daye prepared to giue the assaulte. He sette engins & scales* 1.314 against al parts, but only one, where the wall was very lowe, but compassed with a poole & the sea, wherefore that place was negligently kepte of the souldiors, but y^• they made it strong in y^t night with arrowes and stones. Scipio tooke the streightes of the Porte, that the enimies ships should not escape, as hee that tru∣sting in his vertue, haped to take the Citie. Before day he com∣manded part of the souldiors to mount the engines, & to throwe vpon the enimies from aboue, & other to run the engines at the wall by lawe, by sorce. Of the other side, Mago placed. r. M. men at the gates, which taking their occasion, should sally with their swords only: bicause in those streights thei could not vse spears: other he cōmaunded to kéepe the wals and towers, and they there with their engines stones, darts & arrows boldlye abyd y^• n̄ght. The alarm being made, both parts omitted no endeuor, whiles the stones or arrows were cast from hands, or engines. Some vsed slings, and euerym••n did his best in that kinde of armoure that he coulde handle. A band of Scipio was hardly handled, for y^• Carthagies that kept the gates, issued with their swords, & made a hotte fray with them that brought the engines, and did as much hurt as they tooke, till the Romaynes, whose courage encreaseth ••••p••ril•• made them to retire they that defended that wall, be∣•••••• ••t••••ed, and they that fought without sl••••ng, the Romaynes mighte eas••••••e sette their engines to the wall. Agaynst whom, they that hadde skirmished, wente vppe to the wall, and so a∣gaine the R••ma••nes were putte to fighte. Scipio that looked aboute him and exhorted them in all places▪ perceiued toward y^• south, y^e place where the wall was low, and that y^e water did fall

frō it, according to the course of the sea, so that y^e was before to the breast, was now but to the ••••d legge. Whiche thing being perceyued, and the matter diligently examined, he spent the rest of the day, that the sea did encrease, by going aboute, and encou∣raging his souldyoures to doe it. My Souldyoures (sayde he) nowe is the time, and whilest the help of God commeth to vs, scale the wall on this side, where the Sea openeth a way vnto vs, I will goe before you: and saying thus, he toke the ladders first, with the which he beganne to mount before any other, but his ga••d and others staying him, and the souldyoures takyng the matter in hand, the Romanes got vp, whome, when he percey∣ued to be vpon certayne towers, he badde the trumpetours and drummes goe vp the wall, and encourage the Romanes wyth their noyse. This thing affraying the enimie, they fledde as the Citie had bin taken, some of the Romanes fought with them, seme ranne, and opened the gate to Scipio, who entred with his army.* 1.315 They of the Citie fledde into houses, and other places. Mago broughte his souldyoures into the market place, whiche béeyng soone ouercome, fledde into the Castell with a few, which when Scipio assaulted, he not being able to defend it, all his men vtterly discouraged, he yéelded to Scipio. This so greate a Citie beyng taken in one day, which was the fourth day after his comming, he was extolled with infinite prayse of all men, beléeuing that he did all things rather by the councell of the gods than of men,* 1.316 and so he persuaded himselfe, the which opinion he mainteyned all his life, taking beginning at this time. For this cause hée woulde many times goe alone into the Capitoll, and shutte the dores, as to be taught of God. Wherefore at this day, only Sci∣pio▪ image is broughte out of the Capitoll, whereas all others are taken from the common place. Then Scipio hauing taken the Citie whiche shoulde be as a receptacle, and a storehouse of all things for warre and peace, in the whiche greate plentie of ar∣moure, shotte, and engines, and furniture for the Name, and thirtie and thrée shippes, and corne, and manye other things were layde vp as in a common market, beside ••••••rie, golde▪ and siluer, as well coyned, as vncoyned, and the pledges of Spayne,

and the captiues of Rome. He made sacrifice to God, and y^e next day triumphed. Then after he had praysed his souldyoures, hée turned his tale to the townesmen, renuing the memorie of the Scipios, and deliuering all them that were in bondage, that w••ē they came to their countreys, they mighte winne them to hym. These things being thus done, he rewarded him most liberally* 1.317 that firste mounted the wall, and to the seconde he gaue halfe so much, and to the third, and others by like proportion. The yuo∣rie, gold, & siluer, that was left of the pray, he put in shippes, and sent to Rome, where thrée dayes togither holy dayes were made, bycause it séemed, that the Citie was restored to the auntiente dignitie, after so manye euils. All Spayne, and the Carthagineans were astonished with the great acte that was done so valiantly, and so spéedely. Scipio leauing a strong garrison in the Citie, commaunded that parte of the wall that was next the fenne, to be made higher, and he went to subdue the rest of Hiberia, which he did by going himselfe to some of them, and sending his friēds to other, and taking them by force that resisted. Of the Cartha∣gies the Captaynes being both Asdrubals, the one sonne of A∣••ilcare, and hauyng an army of strangers in the furthest part of Spayne, the other, the sonne of Gisgo, exhorted the Cities that remained in the Carthagies obedience, to continue in the same, for a greate armye should come shortly to help them. He sent ano∣ther Mago into the next places to gather men, and he entred the Countrey of Lersanes, which reu••lled from the Carthagies, to be∣séege* 1.318 a Citie. But Scipio comming vpon him, he wente into Gra∣nata, and set his Camp at the Citie, where the next day he was easily ouercome, for Scipio put him from his Campe, and got all Grannata. Mago was occupyed in gathering of Souldyoures,* 1.319 which were yet in Spayne at Cerbona, that with all his power, hée myght encounter with the Romanes. Many Spanyardes ioyned with Mago, and many Numidians being commaunded of Massi∣nissa. Asdruball kepte in his Campe with the footemen of these nations. Mago and Massinissa, with the horsemen, had their camp before the army. They being thus, Scipio diuided his horsemen, and sent one part with Lelio against Mago, and he went agaynst

Massinissa. The fight was long, sharp, and dangerous, the Numi∣dians setting on, and going backe, and comming againe to the fighte with their shotte. But when Scipio gaue a token to hys Souldyoures, that the Romanes shoulde follow them, and fyghte with them with their speares, the Numidians being destitute of shotte, were putte to flight, and retired to their tentes. Scipio en∣camped tenne furlongs from them, in a strong place as he desi∣red. The whole strength of the Carthagies was .lxx. thousande footemen fiue thousande horse, and thirtie Elephants. Scipio had not the third part, therefore he was doubtfull a while, and durst not ioyne with the whole battell, but continued with skirmi∣shing, whose victuall béeing almost spent, and the army begin∣ning to lacke, he thought it vnhonorable to departe and doe no∣thing,* 1.320 therefore making sacrifice, and bringing his armye where he mighte well be hearde, framing his countenance and looke, as though he had bin inspired of God, he said, his accusto∣med Angell hadde bin with him, and exhorted him to fighte, by reason whereof they shoulde rather trust in the power of God,* 1.321 than in the number of men, chiefly bycause his other attemptes were brought to good effect, by the power diuine, and not by the multitude of Souldyoures. To make credite to his wordes, hée caused the southsayers to shew them the sacrifices. And whiles he spake thus, hée espyed certayne birdes fléeyng, vnto whome turning hym selfe, he badde the Souldyoures beholde them, saying that God dyd sende them that token of victory also, and that way the birdes flewe, he turned hys bodye, as one rapte with a diuine furie, and wyth hys eyes fixed, cryed. Wherfore all the armye turned with him hither and thither, and euerye man exhorted other, as to a certayne victory. When he sawe the thing come to passe as he woulde, not suffering the courage of the souldyoure to relent, he made no delay, but as one taken with all one diuine furie, the tokens and ceremonies of theyr good lucke being shewed, he sayd, it must be obeyed, and y^• battell must be made. Whē the Souldyoures had refreshed thēselues, he cōmanded to take armor. He cōmitted y^• horsemē to Sillano, the ••otemē to L••lio & Martio, Asdruball, Mago, & Massinissa. Whē they

saw they were taken of the suddaine of Scipio, being but tenne ••urlongs betwéene the Camps, they blow the ••••••••••, nor with∣out consusion and tumult: therefore the battell being ••eg••••••••, the Romane horsemen vsing their old arte, were sup••••••our••, fol∣lowing hard their enimies, and beating thē with their spear••s, though they fayned to flee, and turne againe, for the Romanes be∣ing continually at their heeles, kepte them from their shooting, bycause they were so nigh.

The footemen being ouerlayd with the Libyans, continued all day, and although Scipio ranne aboute and exhorted them to the fight▪ they would neuer giue any fierce onsette til he delyuering* 1.322 his horse to his squire, toke a souldioures target, and wente a∣lone into the middest betwéene both armies, crying, helpe Ro∣manes, help your Scipio in this perill. Therefore they that were nigh, seing him in so great perill, and they that were further off, hearing him, all being moued, both with shame, and danger of their Generall, exhorted one another, and went against their e∣nimies with great vehemence, which when the Affricanes were not able to abide, they turned their backes, therfore partly wée∣rie with fight, and partly weake with samine, the nighte being at hand, they were vtterly ouerthrowne. This was the ende of the fighte at Cerbona, in the whiche the victorye was doubtfull:* 1.323 eight hundred Romanes were slaine, and tenne thousand fiue hū∣dred of the enimies. From that time, the Carthagies made hast to be gone, Scipio followed and endamaged them al wayes that was possible, but when they were come to a place strong and well watered, and full of their necessaries, so as the matter re∣quired a séege, Scipio left Sillanus to hold them in and he wente to winne the rest of Spaine.

The Carthagies that were beséeged of Sillanus remoued, and went to Cales to passe the Sea, and when Sillanus had done them as much hurt as he could, he returned with his army to Scipio.

Asdruball, Amilchars sonne, whiche was gathering of men at the North Ocean, was called of his brother Anniball, to come into Italy so soone as he could. The whiche, that he mighte doe* 1.324 vnknowen to Scipio, be passed the Pirenian hilles that were nexte

the North, with the Celtiberians that he had, and so the Romanes being ignorant, Asdruball came to Italy with great iourneys.

In the meane season, Liuius comming from Rome, tolde Scipio, that the Senate minded to make hym Captayne of the warre of Carthage, which thing Scipio loked for, and trusting it woulde be so, sent Laelius with fiue Shyppes to King Syphax, with many giftes, to remember vnto him the friendship that had bin be∣twéene him and the Scipios, and to aske him, if he came into Africa, whether he would be friend to the Romanes, whiche Sy∣phax promised to doe, and receyued the giftes, and sente Scipio others. When the Carthagies vnderstoode that, they sente Em¦bassadors to Siphax also, to remember him of societie and league, which Scipio vnderstanding, and minding to preuent the Cartha∣gies,* 1.325 bycause it was a matter of greate importance, with two Gallies onely, and with Laelius, wente vnto him, and when he came to the porte, the Carthages whiche were come before him, brought out their Gallies, vnknowen to Syphax, against Scipi••, but he hauing the benefite of the winde, with full sayle, entred the port before them. Syphax receyued them both courteously, and talking priuately with them, and giuing his faith, sent them away. He commaunded the Carthagies that layd new traynes againste him, to be stayd. This perill Scipio escaped, when he came to the coast, and when he went from thence. And it is said, that whilest Scipio was with Syphax, he sate at the table wyth Asdruball, who when he hadde asked him many questions, hee* 1.326 greatly wondered at the sight and modestie of him, and turnyng to his friends, sayd, that he was a man to be scared, not onely in the warre, but also at a table.

At this time, some of the ••••erians and Celtiberians did yet serue vnder Hanno, with whome Martius did encounter, and kylled a thousande fiue hundred of them, the rest fledde home, other seauen hundred horsemen, and seauen thousand footemen, being with Hanno, Martius droue into an hyll, where wanting all ne∣cessaries, they sent to Martius for composition, whome hée com∣maunded to delyuer their Captayne Hanno, and the sugitiues, and ••••en tell their message: so they tooke Hanno that was hea∣ring

of matters, and deliuered him, and the fugitiues to Martius▪ he required also the captiues, whome, when he had receyued, he commaunded the Souldyoures to bring a certaine summe of siluer into a playne, bycause it was not fitte for them that aske pardon, to keepe highe places: whiche when they were des∣cended, Martius sayde vnto them, you are well worthy deathe,* 1.327 for where as euery of you haue youre countreys subiect to vs, you had rather make warre against vs, than oure enimies, yet I am content, and giue you leaue to goe safe, putting off youre armour.

Whiche when they hearde, being all gréeued with it, and denying to do it, a sharp fight was made, in the which, halfe* 1.328 of them were slayne, the other halfe escaping to Mago. He not long before, was come to Hannos Campe wyth sixtie Shippes, but hearyng of hys calamitie, he returned to Gades, where beyng in wante, he was put in greate feare, and there hée re∣sted.

Sillanus was sente to the Citie of Castaces, where, when hée* 1.329 was receyued as an enimie, he sette hys Campe before the Towne, and made Scipio to knowe of it, who sending afore what was fytte for the séege, followed, and by the way gotte* 1.330 the Citie of Illiturga, the whyche in the tyme of olde Scipio, was friende to the Romanes: and when hée was slayne, they re∣uolted priuily, and pretendyng to receyue the Romanes armys as a friende, delyuered it to the Carthagies. Wherfore Scipio béeyng angrie, ouercame it in foure houres, and tooke it.

Héere Scipio hadde a wounde in hys necke, but not so greate,* 1.331 as hée woulde departe from the fyghte, tyll hée hadde gotte the Citie, for thys cause, the armye despising the pray, kylled women and children, and vtterly destroyed it.

When they came to Castace, he beséeged it in thrée partes, but dyd not assaulte it, that hée myghte gyue the Castaces tyme to repente, bycause he heard they were aboute suche a matter. And when they hadde kylled the Captain of the garrison which resisted, they deliuered the Citie to Scipio: he leauing a certayne* 1.332 honest man of the Citie to kéepe it, wente towarde Carthage,

sending Sillanus and Martius to the Sea, to spoyle and wast all that they could.

There was a Citie called Astapa, whiche was alwayes of* 1.333 the Carthagies deuotion. When they sawe they were beséeged, and knewe that if they came vnder the Romanes power, they shoūlde be solde as slaues, they brought all theyr goodes and ri∣ches into the market place, and compassing the same wyth wodde, they badde their wiues and children goe vp to it, and sware fiftie of the chiefe of the Citie, that if the Citie were taken, they shoulde kyll their wiues and chyldren, sette the* 1.334 wodde on fyre, and burne them and themselues.

When they hadde called the Gods vnto witnesse of the same, they issued vppon Martius, looking for no suche thyng, with the whyche violence, the shotte and the Horsemen were putte to flighte. The footemen stayd. The Astapeans fought valiant∣lye withoute hope of remedye. The Romanes were more in number, but the Astapeans were not inferioure in vertue, who, when they were all slayne, the fiftie whyche were in the Ci∣tie, kylled all the women and chyldren, and then kindled the fyre, and lepte into it. Martius maruelling at the vertue of them, refrayned from burning their houses.

After these doyngs, Scipio fell sicke, and Martius ruled the* 1.335 army, and so the Souldyoures that had spente all vppon plea∣sure, and thought they hadde not receyued worthy rewardes for theyr seruice, bycause they hadde nothyng lefte, and to whome Scipio ascribed the glory of all hys noble actes, they re∣uolted from Martius, and hadde their Campe by themselues, and manye of the garrisons and nygh Castels ioyned vnto* 1.336 them, and some were sente of Mago with money, to persuade them to him.

They receyued the money, but makyng Captaynes and officers of themselues, they did all thyngs of their owne autho∣ritie, and bounde them to it by oth.

Scipio hearing of thys, wrote vnto them that were au∣thoures,* 1.337 and sayde, hée coulde not yet rewarde them as

they were worthy, bycause of his sicknesse, and to other he* 1.338 wrote, to appease them that were in rage, and wrote to all ge∣nerally, as though they had now bin reconciled, that he woulde shortly rewarde them all, and willed them so soone as might be, to come to Carthage for forage. These letters being redde, some suspected some euill, other thinking no hurt, thought good to giue credite to them, and agréed to goe to Carthage, whither when Scipio vnderstoode they were comming, he commanded all the Senatoures that were with him, that cache one of them should goe with one of the Authoures of sedition, and recey∣uing them into their tentes in shewe of friendshippe, to take them priuily. Then he commaunded the Tribunes of the soul∣dyoures, that the next morning, euery of them with their most trusty friendes, with their swordes, shoulde goe priuily, and place them in diuers partes of the citie, and when they had fitte places, not looking for any other commaundement, shoulde im∣mediately kill them, if they made any stirre while he spake hys Oration.

When it was daye, he called all the Souldyoures to an assemblie, and caused himself to be borne to the Generalles seate. They hearing the sounde of the trumpet, being ashamed not to awayte vppon their Generall, being sicke, and thinking they shoulde haue receyued their rewardes, came from euerye place, part without swords, part couered with a little coate, by∣cause they had not time to make them ready.

Scipio hauing a garde secretely aboute him, did firste rebuke* 1.339 them for their déede, then said, he would put all the blame in the authors of the sedition, whome O Souldyoures, by your helpe I will punish.

Then he commaunded the officers to remoue y^• multitude further, which being done, the Senatoures brought the authors* 1.340 of seditiō forth, who crying, and praying their fellowes of help, the Tribunes that were commanded, killed them that durst once make any noyse. The multitude when they saw them thus handled, and the other armed, they were sorrie, and helde their peace, Scipio commaunding them to bée fyrste

killed, that cried, the other he bound to the pale and beate them with roddes, and after beheaded them. To the reste of the multitude he signified by the Trumpet, that he forgaue them, ʒ by this order the army was reformed.

Indibil•• a certaine Prince, that béefore obeyed Scipio, during* 1.341 the sedition of the souldiours, raunged the dominion of Scipio, he being followed, would not refuse battaile as a cowarde, and kil∣led a thousande two hundred of the Romane souldioures. But losyng twenty thousande of his men, he was compelled to aske peace, whome Scipio punished by the purse, and receyued hym to grace.

Massinissa, vnknowen to Asdrubal, sa••led into Spaine, & made* 1.342 amitie with Scipio, and promised if he came into Affrica, to be his aider. Thus he did being otherwise a cōstāt man for this cause. Asdrubal, that ledde him with hym, had espoused his daughter to him, whome Syphax loued. Whereof the Carthagies thoughte it néedefull for them, to holde Syphax agaynste the Romaynes, and gaue the maide in marriage vnto him withoute Asdrubals prinitie, whiche thing being done, Asdrubal was ashamed, and kepte it secreate from Massinissa. Whiche when he vnderstoode, he made league with the Romanes.

Mago the admirall of the Carthagies, despayring of the state* 1.343 of Spaine, went into Gallia and Liguria, and gathered men with al his mighte.

The Romanes tooke Gades being lefte of Mago, and from that time, beganne to send yearely officers to gouerne Spaine a little before the. C••L. Olympiade, which in peace had the office both of a Captaine and a Justice. In the which with no greate army, Santio was broughte into the forme of a Cittie, whiche of the name of Italie, was called Italica, and after, was the Countrey of Adriane and Traiane, who were chosen to the rule of the Ro∣maynes.* 1.344 Hee returned to Rome wyth a nauie well furnished and and filled with Captines, mony and spoyle of al sorts, and was receyued of the people of Rome, wyth all Ilandes, especiallye of the North, for the greatnesse and maruellous expedition of his doyngs. And euen they that firste enuied him, and noted him* 1.345

of boasting, confessed the thing to be brought to a glorious end. Indibilu after Scipios returne, reuolted agayne. Wherfore the lieutenaunts of Spaine, gathering the ordinarie garrisons togy∣ther,* 1.346 and other of the prouince, killed hym, and condemned the authors of the rebellion, and confiscated their goodes. Then y^• were priuie to the mutinie, they punished in money, spoyled them of their armoure, and tooke pledges of them, and put grea∣ter garrisons in their Towns. These things were done streight after Scipios departure.

This was the ende of the Romanes first warre in Spaine. After* 1.347 the which tyme, the Romanes making war with the Galles that dwell aboute Poo, and with Phillip king of Macedonie, the state of Spaine beganne to be troublesome againe. Sempronius Tuditanus, and M. Claudius, and after thē Minutius, were chosen Generalls, and after, when there was greater stirre, Cato was sent wyth a greater army, a young man, but seuere and painefull, and very notable for hys wysedome and eloquence, insomuche, as of the people hée was called another Demosthenes, who was the princi∣pall* 1.348 Oratour of all Grecia.

When he was come into Spaine, to the place called Emporium, and vnderstoode that the enimies were togither in a place to the number of sortie thousande, he kepte hys Souldioures certaine dayes in exercise, and when he determined to fighte, he sent the ships which he had with hym to Massilia, admonishing the soul∣dioures that it was not to be feared though the ennimie was more in number, séeing the vertue of the minde is muche more of price, than the multitude. And that he had therfore sent away his shippes, whereof they had no néede, nor were kept, but for them that ouercame. And when he had saide thus, he gaue a fierce onset vpon the enimye, and afraying his Souldioures, rather than exhorting them, as other were wonte to doe, when the fight was begunne, he ranne to euery part, and encouraged the souldiors. The fight continued doubtfull night, manye* 1.349 falling on both sides, and when he wyth thrée thousand had béen vpon an hill, to sée al partes of the fight, and saw his men were compassed of the enimie, he came downe with haste, offring him∣selfe

to re•••••• with the formost, & so crying & fighting, he brake the* 1.350 enimies aray, & laid the first foundation of victory. He chased y^• enimy al night, he got their camp, & killed an infinite multitude. As he returned, al mette with him, embraced and congratulated with him as the Authour of victorie. These things beyng done, he gaue rest to the armye, and made destribution of the spoyle. Ambassadors came to him from al people, of whom he receyued pledges. Besides he sent letters sealed to the Citties, commaū∣ding the bearers to deliuer al in one daye, appointyng the daye,* 1.351 as by coniecture he considred the distance of place, as they might make their iorny to the furthest Cittie: He cōmanded the rulers of euery citie, to pul down their wals, & threatned destruction to them y^• made any delay. Al obeyed, being mindful of y^• losse they had receyued, & seuerally they durst not resist, thinking it had bin cōmāded to them only & not to other, and if it were to other, they were afraid if other did obey, they should be punished, if they did disobey. And if they alone did obey, it was a matter of no greate moment. There was no respite for them to send to their neigh∣bors, & of the souldiors that brought the letters, they were vrged to it: wherfore euery citie, to saue themselues, pulled down their wals, and that they might haue thanke for their quicke obedi∣ence, they did it with great spéede. By this meane all the Citties that be about the floud Iberus, did cast downe theyr walls in one day, by the only wisedome of their Captaine, & they were quiet to the Romanes, for the space of foure Olympiades. But after the* 1.352 C L. Olympiade, great parte of Spaine rebelled from the Romanes bicause they wer in wāt of al necessaries for food. Wherfore the matter comming to light, Fuluius Flaccus Consull, ouercame* 1.353 them, and manye fled to their possessions. But they that were in most want, and got their liuing with robbing, assembled al togi∣ther at Complega, a Citty new made & wel defenced, that had en∣creased* 1.354 in a short time: frō hence they many times molested the* 1.355 Romanes, and sēt to Flaccus, that he shold leaue a cloake, an horse, and a sword for euery one that he had killed, and flée out of Spaine before worse hapned vnto him. Flaccus answered, he would bring many soldiors coats, & folowing their messēgers, cāped at y^• city.

They not doyng any thing according to their great crakes fledde, and dayly spoyled the Countreis. They vse a certaine garment double, of thicke w••••ll w^t a buckle fastned like a cloke, and that they count a Souldiours coate.

Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus, succeeded Flaccus. The Celtiberians* 1.356 besieged Carab••••, a Cittie friend to the Romaynes wyth twentye thousande souldioures, and thought to gette it quickly. Where∣fore Gracchus, comming to helpe them, and not hauing any mean to signifie it to the besieged, a certaine capitaine of a bande, na∣med* 1.357 Cominius, tolde Gracchus what he had deuised with himselfe, he put on a Spaniardes coate, and wente among the slaues of the campe, and as a Spaniard came with them to the Campe, and from thence into the Citie, and tolde them that Gracchus was at hande with helpe. Wherefore they abode the siege valiaunt∣ly, and within thrée dayes Gracchus came, and so the C••l••••berians left the siege.

One daye twenty thousande came from Complega, bringing* 1.358 braunches of Oliue lyke petitioners, asking pardon, whiche comming nighe the Romanes Generall, gaue a violent onsette on the Romanes, and put them in great daunger. Gracchus went from the Campe of purpose, and made as thoughe he fledde, and whiles they were aboute the spoile, he returned, and sette vpon them and killed many of them and got Complega. He appointed their la••••e and the neighbors to them that had néede: and made league with the inhabitants of that countrey, with certaine con∣ditions, whereby they were receiued into the Romaines amitie, to the whiche he bounde them by ••th••. These conditions were* 1.359 much desired in the wars that followed, and for these things, the name of Gracchus was greate bothe in Spaine and Rome, where he triumphed gloriously.

A fewe yeares after, great warre was renewed in Spayne▪ There was a Cittie in the borders of the Celtiberians that is called 〈…〉〈…〉, named Seged••, great and mighty comprehended in the 〈…〉〈…〉 of Gracchus. This Citie enticing other little Townes 〈…〉〈…〉d their walls, the compasse whereof was forty ••ur▪〈…〉〈…〉. 〈…〉〈…〉 example induced the Ti••••••••ans, an other 〈…〉〈…〉

of the Celtiberians to do the lyke. Whyche thing the Senate vn∣derstanding, forbadde them the building of their wal, and requi∣red the tribute appointed by Gracchus, and commanded them to goe to warre with the Romanes, to the whiche they were also bounde by the league of Gracchus. They aunswered, that tou∣ching their walles, they were bound by Gracchus, not to builde a∣ny newe Citties, but not, that they should not defend their olde. As touching tributes and seruice in war, they were released by the Romanes, and so they were indéede, with this condition, so long as it shoulde séeme good to the Senate and people of Rome, wherefore Q. Fuluius Nob••••••or, was sent against them with an ar∣my of thirty thousande.

The Segetanes hearing that he was comming, their walls not* 1.360 being yet finished, desired the Araschians to receiue them, and so* 1.361 they fled to them. They made their chiefe Captaine, Carus, whom the Segetanes thoughte to be a man expert in war. He thrée daies after he was created Generall, laide an ambushe of twentye thousande footemen, and fyue thousande horse in a shadowy and woddy place, and from thēce gaue a charge vpon the Romanes. The fight was doubtfull a greate while, at length Carus hadde a* 1.362 noble victorie, for he ••••ewe sixe thousande Romaines, whiche was a great losse to the Citie▪

But when they vsed the victory rashlye and too proudlye, the Romaines horsemen that garded the carriage, set vppon them, and ••••ew Carus fighting valiantly for himselfe, and sixe thousand* 1.363 with hym, tyll the fyghte was ended by the darkenesse of the night.

This was done the same daye that the Romaynes kepte the feaste of Vulcane. After that daye, none of them woulde come to* 1.364 fight, but by compulsion. The Araschians assembled that night at Numanti••▪ which is a very strong citie. They chose Arathon and Leucon, Captaines of the warre. Fuluius came thither the thirde daye, and camped foure and twenty furlongs from the ci∣tie, to whom, Massinissa had sent thrée hundred horsmen, and thir∣tye Elephants, which being come, he went straight to the fight.* 1.365 He placed the Elephants at the backe of the army, and when

the fight was begonne, opened a way for the Elephants▪ whom when the Celtiberians sawe, they and their horse, were afraid, and fled to the walles. The Romayne had the Elephants shoulde be brought to the wal. There was a fierce fight, till one of the Ele∣phants being hurte in the heade with a stone from the wall, be∣ganne* 1.366 to rage and be vnruly, and with furie turne vpon his fel∣lows, thrusting and treading downe euery one he met, no diffe∣rence betwéene friend and foe: and the rest of the Elephants be∣ing made afrayde did the lyke, and trode and thruste downe the Romaine souldiours. The whiche thing the Elephants, when they are in feare, are w••nte to doe, taking euerye man for their* 1.367 ennimye: wherefore for this falshoode, they are called common e∣nimies. Therfore the Romanes without order fled away, which when the Numantines saw from the walles, they came forth and chased them, and flewe foure thousande of them, and tooke thrée Elephants, and muche armour, and many ensignes. Of the Celti∣berians* 1.368 two thousand were killed. When Fuluius hadde gotten from that slaughter, he besieged Axenium, which was as a cō∣mon* 1.369 market for the enimyes, for there was all thinges to sell▪ Where, when he did no good, but lose his men, he retired by night* 1.370 to his campe. Wherefore hée sente Blesus the Capitayne of the horsmen to a nation that was nigh and his friend, (for he wan∣ted horsemen) with a bande of horse. In the way, they fell into an ambushe of Celtiberians▪ whiche beyng knowne, the friendes fledde, and Blesus fought and was killed, and many Romanes with him.

For the whiche losses and ouerthrowes, Ocile, a Cittie in* 1.371 the whiche the Romanes had their treasure and munition, yéelded to the Celtiberians.

Then Fuluius distrusting himselfe, and afraid of al things, kepte within his campe that winter, defending it as well as hée* 1.372 coulde, and getting victuall▪ yet was greatly troubled for lacke and for bitternesse of colde, wherfore many Souldyours partly goyng for wood, partly for the sharpnesse and great colde, did pe∣rishe.

The yeare following, Claudius Marcellus, came in Fuluius* 1.373

place, bringing eighte thousande footemen, and .v. C. horsemen, againste whome, when the enimies likewise ha•• saide traines,* 1.374 he, by another crafte, auoyded them, and went streight to Ocile, & there camped with all his power: and fortune fauouring hym, tooke the Cittie at the firste assaulte, whome he pardoned, recei∣uing some pledges, and thyrtie talentes of golde. When thys modestie was hearde, the Nergobriges sente messengers to Mar∣cellus,* 1.375 to know what they might do to haue peace. He commaun∣ded them to sende him an hundred horsemen. They promised so to doe, yet they folowed the tayle of the armye, and tooke some of the cariage. Notwithstanding, they came after, and brought a hundred horsemen, and saide, their hurte in the carriage, was done by the errour of some, that knewe not the couenauntes.

Marcellus made the hundred horsmen prisoners, and solde their horses: then he ranged their lande, and gaue the pray to the soul∣dioures, and encamped at their Cittie, where, when they sawe their engines broughte, and their trenches made, they sente oute an Heraulte wearing a Woolfs skinne, to aske pardon, whiche* 1.376 he denyed to giue, except the Aruacceans, Bellans, and Titthians, woulde sewe for them, the whiche those nations did willinglye, praying that a reasonable payne beyng putte vppon them, they mighte be broughte to the league of Gracchus. Some of them de∣nied that, bicause they hadde bin at strife. Marcellus sent the Am∣bassadoures of both parts to Rome, there to dispute their contro∣uersies, and secretly wrote to the Senate to compounde the mat∣ter, for he desired the war might be ended in his time, thinking it would be for his glory.

The Ambassadoures of the friendes were receyued into the* 1.377 Cittie, they of the enimies were lodged without the Cittie as the manner is.

The Senate would haue no peace, being grieued they were not brought into y^e Romanes power, as Nobilior would haue done, that was Generall in Spaine before. Therefore the Senate aun∣swered the Ambassadors, that Marcellus should declare their ple∣sure there, & forthwith sent an other army into Spaine. And then* 1.378 was the first time that souldiors wer takē by lot, & not by choice,

as had béene before. For manye did reproue the Consulls, as not vsyng themselues truely and sincerely in the choise of soldi∣ors, that they might sēd to lighter enterprises as cause req••••••••d. Therfore it séemed good then, to take their soldiors by lotte, of whome L. Lucullus, was made Generall, to whom Cornelius Scipio* 1.379 was lieutnant, that shortely after gotte Carthage, and Numantia.

Whiles Lucullus was comming, Marcellus proclaimed warre againste the Celtiberians, to whome he rendred their pledges, they requiring them, yet he deteyned hym long with him that wente Embassadoure for them to Rome, for what cause it is vncer∣taine.

There was a suspition then, which was beléeued much more, by a thing that happened, that is, that he persuaded these people to committe their matters to him, for he didde what he could to* 1.380 make an end of the warre before Lucullus came. For after those controuersies, there were fyue thousande Aruacceans, that tooke Nergobrigem, and Marcellus wente to Numantia, and encamped within fyue myle of the Citie, and droue the enimies into it.

Wherfore Linteuon Captain of the Numantines, cried and said* 1.381 he woulde deale with Marcellus. And being come in to talke, hée saide he would leaue the Bellans, Titthians and Aruacceans, whom when Marcellus had accepted willingly, he commaunded money and pledges to be deliuered, which when he had receyued, he let those people go frée.

This end had the warre of the Bellans, Titthians, and Aruace∣ans before the comming of Lucullus.

But Lucullus, partly for desire of glorie, and partly for néede, (for he was poore) ledde his armie agaynst the Vacceans, whiche* 1.382 be a people in Celtiberia, next to the Aruacceans, notwithstāding the Senate determined nothing of them, nor they had euer bin enimies of the people of Rome.

Therefore when he had passed the floude Tagus, he came to* 1.383 the citie of Cauc••a, and there encamped. They of the towne asked why he came, & for what purpose he molested them that were in* 1.384 quiet & rest. Who, when he had answered that hee came to helpe the Carpetanes, whom they had iniured, they returned into y^e city.

And when the Romanes wente for forrage, they kylled many, which being vnderstoode, the army was brought forth, and they mette and fought. The Caucaeans a while had the better, til their* 1.385 shotte fayled them, then they fledde, not being good at a firme battell, and so thrusting together at the gate, there were thrée thousand slayne.

The next day, the olde men came forth, and besought Lucullus to tell them what they might doe, to kéepe the Romanes fauour. He required pledges & an C. talentes of silner, and y^• their horse∣men shoulde serue with him: which when it was graunted, he saide, he woulde put a garrison in the Citie, and they did not de∣nye that. He put two thousand choyce souldyoures into the ci∣tie, whome he commaunded to take the walles, whiche béeyng done, he brought in all his army, and killed all without respect of age, and thus by extreame crueltie, they were all slaine, cal∣ling* 1.386 vpon the Gods, and the faith of the oth, by the whiche the Romanes had sworne, and charging the Romanes with infidelitie, by the which they had murthered twenty thousande, a fewe ex∣cept, that were in the strong and rocky places. Lucullus spoy∣led the Citie, and gaue the prey to the Souldioures, purchasing an immortall infamie to the name of Rome. All they of the Countrey assembled, and came out of the playnes into the hils, and into the strong townes, carrying so muche with them as they could, burning the rest, that Lucullus shoulde haue no profite of them.

When Lucullus had made a long iourney by the hard and de∣serte way, he came to a Citie that is called Enderacia, into the* 1.387 whiche, more than twenty thousand footemen were fledde, and two thousand horsemen. Lucullus (suche was his foolishnesse) inuited them to composition, to whome, they obiected the calamitie of the Vacceans, & asking, if he woulde exhorte them to suche amitie. Lucullus being angry for their obiection (as the manner is of them that do naught, whereas they should rather be angry with themselues) wasted their land▪ and beséeged their Citie, made many trenches▪ and continually prouoked them to fight. One of them very faire in armour, came many times

forth on horsehacke, and prouoked any Romane to fighte hand to hand: and when no man answered him, he laughed, and scorned the Romanes, and wente leaping, and reioyeing home. Doyng this very oft, it gréeued Scipio that was a yong man, who came* 1.388 forthe, and toke the matter in hande, and by the benefite of for∣tune, ouercame the greate straunger, he being but of small sta∣ture, which gaue courage to the Romane. But in the night, they were diuersly affrighted, for all the horsemen of the Barbarians whiche were gone a foraging before the Romanes came, and coulde not get into the Citie, ranne vpon the Camp with great alarms, and they of the Citie did the like with greate vehe∣mence,* 1.389 sore troubling the Romanes, who being afflicted wyth watche (for all that night they were compelled to watche in ar∣moure) and not accustomed to the meates of that countrey, and hauing neyther wyne, salte, nor oyle, nor vinegre, and did eate* 1.390 sodden wheate and barlie, and muche fleashe of Dere and Hare without salte, they fell into flixes, of the whiche, many dyed. Thus they continued, tyll they hadde brought their trenches to due height, whiche being done, they beat downe one part of the* 1.391 wall, and entred the Citie, but being valiantly repulsed in their retire, vnawares they fell into a fenne, where a greate parte of them perished. The Barbarians the night following, made vppe theyr wall, but at length, when both sides was oppressed wyth famine, Scipio promised them, that there should be no fraude in their treatie, to whome faith was giuen for the opinion of hys vertue. This was the ende of thys warre, that they shoulde de∣liuer* 1.392 tenne thousande Souldioures coates, a certayne number of caitell, and fiftie, pledges. The gold and siluer, Lucullus could not haue, for whose cause he made the warre, thinking Spayne had bin full of it, for those people hadde it not, neyther doe these Celtiberians much estéeme suche things.

After this, he wente toward Pallantia, whiche was a Citie of* 1.393 greater name and power, into the whyche, many were fledde: therefore many counselled him to leaue it, but he▪ bycause hée heard it was▪ wealthy and riche, did not followe their councell. When he went to forage, euer he had the Pallantine horsemen

vpon him, so as for lacke of victuall, he was fayne to remoue his Camp, and so ledde his army in a square battell, the Pallan∣tines euer following, till he came to the floud Orius. Then they* 1.394 went away at midnight, and he returned to the Turditanes land, and there wintered. This end hadde the warre whiche Lucullus made with the Vacceans without the authoritie of the Senate. Therfore that he shuld not come to iudgemēt being accused. &c.

¶ Notwithstanding, another part of Spayne called Lusitania, ly∣uing* 1.395 after their owne lawes, with a certayne Captayne of A∣frica, did spoyle the Countreys that obeyed the Romanes, and whē* 1.396 they had ouerthrowen Manilius, and Calphurnius Piso the Romane Captaynes, they killed syxe thousande of them, beside Teren∣tius Varro, that was treasourer, by the whiche thing, the Affri∣can being proude, did runne ouer all the Countreys, to the Ocean* 1.397 sea, and ioyning the Vettones vnto him, beséeged the Blastopheni∣cians, that were subiect to the Romanes, with the whyche, they say, Anniball did mingle some of the Carthage generation, ther∣fore they were called Blastophenicians. Thys Captayne was hurte on the head with a stone, and dyed, and in hys place* 1.398 succéeded another called Cessaro. Hée foughte wyth Mummius that was come from Rome wyth another armye, of whome be∣ing* 1.399 ouercome, and Mummius chacing hym, he returned vppon them that followed disorderly, and kylled tenne thousande, and recouered all hys prey, and hys owne Campe whyche hée hadde lost, and besyde spoyled the Romanes Campe, and tooke theyr Ensignes, the whyche they shewing throughout Spayne, made a laughingstocke of the Romanes.

Mummius nowe Campyng in a strong place, exercised the Souldioures whyche he hadde lefte, whyche were fiue thou∣sande, and durst not bryng them into the playne, tyll they hadde recouered theyr courage. The Lusitanes, albeit they inhabite the other syde of the floud Tagus, yet they tooke armes, and wasted the Cuneans that were tributaries* 1.400 to the Romanes, Canchenus béeyng theyr Captayne, and tooke Cunistorges theyr greate Citie, and passed the Sea at the pillers of Hercules, so as some of them wente into Affrica,

and some beséeged the Citie of Ocilis. Mummius followed them with nine thousand footemen, and fiue hundred horsemen, and killed of them fiftéene thousande that wasted the Countreys, and many of the other, and deliuered Ocile from the séege, and then méeting with them that raunged y^t Countrey, he destroyed them all, so as not a messenger was left. The prey that coulde* 1.401 be carryed, he distributed to the Souldioures, the rest he burned in the honor of the Gods that be the rulers of warre, for the which things, he triumphed at Rome at his returne. M. Attilius succéeded him, which in one rode, killed seuen hundred Lusitanes, and destroyed a great Citie called Ostrace, and tooke all the coun∣trey* 1.402 aboute, yéelding for feare, in the whiche, some were of the nation of the Bottanes, but so soone as Attilius departed to hys* 1.403 winter station, they reuolted, and beséeged certayne of the Ro∣manes tributaries, whome when Seruius Galba, successor to Atti∣lius, would haue put from the séege of the sodayne, when he had gone in one night and a day, fiue hundred surlongs, he shewed himselfe to the Lusitanes, and put his souldioures wearie of their* 1.404 iourney to the fight forthwith, and when he had put the enimie to flighte, and foolishly followed them with his Souldioures weake and wearie, the Barbarians séeing them scattered, and manye times resting them for faintenesse, turned, and gaue a charge vpon them, and killed seauen thousande of them. Galba, with the horsemen about him, recouered himselfe at the Citie of Carmena, where he gathered all them that escaped, and when* 1.405 he had twenty thousand of the tributarie souldyoures, he went into the borders of the Cuneans, where he wintered at Cunistorge.* 1.406 Lucullus, who made warre with the Vacceans, withoute the au∣thoritie* 1.407 of the Senate, comming that time into Turditania, vnder∣stoode that the Lusitanes made warre vppon their neighboures, therefore he sent some of his best Captaynes, and killed fiftéene hundred of them as they passed a water, and others that were fledde into an hill, he compassed with trenches and mountes, and killed a great multitude. Then entring Lusitania, he wasted one parte, and Galba another. Some, that sente Embassadors to confirme the league made with Attilius, and broken of them,

he receyued into friendship, and compounded the master wyth them. Also he fayned that he was sory for them, and kllwel▪ that they, for continuall wante, were driuen to spoyle, and so breaking league, made warre. I know (quoth he) that you were cōpelled to it by the barennesse, and want of your Countrey▪ but I will put you into a plentifull soyle, and diuide you into thrée seuerall places full of abundance. They being allured by thys hope, went from their owne houses, whome being diuided into thrée partes, he shewed them a playne, where he had them stay till he came to shew them the place, where they shoulde buylde their Citie. When he was come to the firste, he willed them to leaue their armour as friends, which they did, then he enclosed them with ditches and trenches, and sent in his souldyource, and caused them all to be kylled, not one escaping, they calling vpon the Gods for the breach of faith. He did the like to the seconde* 1.408 and thirde, before one vnderstoode of anothers calamitie: and thus he reuenged fraude with fraude, following the Barbarians vse: no respect he had to y^• honor of Rome. A few escaped, among whome was Viriatus, who after was Captayne of the Lusitanes,* 1.409 and did greate feates, and killed many Romanes. Those things that were done afterwarde, I will shewe in the other bookes.

But Galba, who passed Lucullus in couetousnesse, distributed a fewe things among the souldyoures, and tooke the rest to hym∣selfe, although he was most riche of all the Romanes. He was a* 1.410 man that in peace where profite appeared, would not refrayne from periurie and lies. And when he, being hated of all men, was accused, yet for his riches, whereof he had great plenty, he was euer quitte and discharged. Not long after, as many as remained of the vnfaithfulnesse of Lucullus and Galba▪ gathering togither to the number of tenne thousande, wasted the lande of Turditania. Agaynste them▪ M. Vettilius with another armye wente, and ioyning to him all other that were in Spayne, whych was tenne thousande, he wente agaynste them that wasted Turditania, and kylled many of them, and droue the other into a Castell, in the which, if they woulde tarry, they must perishe for hunger, if they departed, they must fall into the Romanes

handes, so narrow was the place: wherefore they sent Embas∣sadoures to Vettilius in humble wise, desiring to haue a place to* 1.411 inhabite, that they from henceforth with all these, might be tri∣butaries to Rome: whyche he accepted, and they ready to come forth. But Viriatus that had escaped from Galbas crueltie, and* 1.412 was then with them, put them in remembrance of the Romanes falsehoode, and tolde them how oft they hadde bin deceyued by colour of promise, and that all the Romanes army was nowe lyke vnto the deceytefulnesse of Galba and Lucullus: but if they woulde be ruled by hym, he woulde tell them how they might all escape safe. They béeyng moued with hys wordes, and conceyuing good hope, chose hym theyr Captayne. Therefore when he hadde placed all the horse in the front of the battell, as though he woulde fyghte, he commaunded the other, so soone as he tooke hys horse, to diuide themselues, and by diuers pathes to flée ouer the hylles, as well as they could, to Tribola, and* 1.413 there to tarry hym tyll he came. He kepte wyth hym choyce Horsemen, of euery number, and then he lepte on Horsebacke, and the other fledde with speede.

Vettilius, afrayde to followe them that were thus separate, and diuided to many partes, stayed to sée what Viriatus woulde doe, who abode still. He with hys swifte Horse nowe com∣myng vpon the Romanes, now going backe from them, and now comming agayne vppon them, spente so that whole daye, and the nexte also, goyng on, and comming of from that playne. And when by coniecture, he thoughte them that were gone, to be come to a sure place, at midnighte wyth most spéede, by dy∣uers hard wayes, he got to Tribola. The Romanes coulde not o∣uertake hym, partly for the weight of their armoure, partly for the ignorance of the way, and partly for the diuersitie of theyr Horses. Thus Viriatus saued hys men that were in despe∣ration of themselues. Thys policie wanne hym greate fame ouer all the places aboute, and so they came vnto hym in great numbers.

He kepte warre wyth the Romanes thrée yeares togither, and it is well knowen, that this warre muche troubled the same,

and in the ende, was very daungerous vnto them. And if there were any other stirre in Spayne, that was the cause that it con∣tinued the longer. Vettilius followed, and came to Tribola. Viria∣tus layde an ambushe in an hyll, whyther when he knewe that* 1.414 Vettilius was come, he fledde. And when Vettilius was past the ambushe, he turned, and they of the ambushe came forthe, and besette the Romanes, kylling and takyng, or throwing them headlong from the hygh places. Vettilius was taken, whome,* 1.415 when the taker knewe not, but sawe hym to be a fatte olde man, he thought hym to be of no regarde, and kylled hym.

Of tenne thousande Romanes, scarsly sixe thousande saued themselues at Carpesso, a Sea Towne, whyche I thynke was* 1.416 called of the Grecians Tartessus, in the whyche Arganthonius reig∣ned, who (they say) lyued a hundred and fiftie yeare. The* 1.417 Treasurer that came with Vettilius, followyng them that went to Carpesso, séeing them afrayde, kepte them in the Citie, and made them kéepe the wall. And when he had gotten fiue thou∣sande of the Bellans and Titthians, accordyng as he desired, hée sente them agaynste Viriatus, whome he kylled, not one bée∣ing* 1.418 lefte to bryng tydings home. The treasourer remayning in the Citie, lookyng for newesfrom Rome, durst doe no∣thyng.

Viriatus in the meane season, inuaded the plentifull and a∣bundant soyle of the Carpetanes, whyche he spoyled without feare, tyll Caius Plautius came with tenne thousande footemen,* 1.419 and thrée hundred horsemen. Then Viriatus pretended to flée. Plautius sent foure thousand to follow him, vpon whome Viria∣tus* 1.420 turned, and killed all saue a fewe. Then he passed the ••••oud Tagus, and camped in an hill full of Oliues, yet called by the name of Venus. Plautius finding him héere, and desirous to heale his former wounde, gaue him battell, wherein he was ouer∣come with great losse of men, and fledde with shame, and kepte* 1.421 in strong Cities, and as men be wont, in winter, he durst neuer come forthe all that Sommer. Viriatus raunged the Countrey, and toke money of the owners for the saue theyr haruest, whyche if they denyed hym, he wasted all. At Rome, when

this was knowen, they sente Q. Fabius Maximus, that was Pau∣lus* 1.422 Aemilius sonne, that ouercame Perseus Kyng of Macedonia, and gaue hym authoritie to gather men hymselfe. He, bycause of late they hadde gotte Grecia, and Car••hage, and made a pro∣sperous ende of the thirde warre of Macedonia, to gyue some re∣spect to the olde Souldioures that were come from thence, hée tooke vp two legions of yong men vnexpert in warre, and sente for ayde of hys friendes, and came to Orsona, a Citie in Spayne.* 1.423 The contente of hys armye, was fiftéene thousande footemen, and two thousande Horsemen, in the whyche place, not myn∣dyng to beginne the warre, tyll he hadde trayned hys Souldi∣oures, he wente to Gades, to sacrifice to Hercules. Viriatus mée∣ting with some of them that were gone a foraging, kylled the* 1.424 most parte of them, and putte the rest in feare, who being cal∣led agayne to theyr Ensigne of theyr Captayne, he ouercame them, and spoyled them of a greate prey. When Maximus was come, he was ofte in the fielde, and prouoked hym to fyghte. Maximus thoughte it not good to auenture the whole fyght, but continued in exercising hys Souldioures, and suffered hys soul∣dioures to skirmishe, that by that meane, he myghte trie the hearies, both of hys owne, and of hys enimies. When they* 1.425 shoulde goe for victuall, hée garded them wyth many shotte and Horsemen, he riding to them, as he had séene his father Paulus doe in Macedonia.

When Winter was past, and he hadde sufficiently exercised hys Souldioures, he was the seconde, of whome Viriatus was ouerthrowen and putte to flighte, doyng all thé partes that be∣longeth to a Generall. And so, of two Cities which he hel••, he toke one, and burned another. And when he had driuen him to a strong place, whiche was called Vecor, he killed many, and in winter, he wente to lye at Corduba.

Wherefore Viriatus, not illuding hys enimie now as he was wont, he induced the Aruacceans, the Titthians, and Bellans, war∣like people, whiche were at a warre of themselues, to reuolte. And so of them, hee made the warre with the Numantines, whiche was long, paynefull, and daungerous to the Romanes,

the which (when I haue done with Viriatus) I wil shewe briefly.

This Viriatus fought in an other part of Spaine, with another Capitaine of the Romanes, Q. Pompeius. And being ouercome, hée fled to Venus hills. From the which comming again vpon the e∣nimy,* 1.426 he killed many of Quintus mē, tooke diuers ensigns, & droue the rest to their campe, and caste out the garrison at Vtica, •• wa∣sted the lande of the Basitanes. For Quintus did not helpe them for* 1.427 cowardlinesse and vnskilfulnesse, ••ut rested at Corduba, in the middest of Autumne, althoughe Martius didde moue hym to it, sending a Spaniarde vnto him from an Italian Citie. The next yeare Fabius Maximus, brother of Aemilianus, came successor to* 1.428 Quintus, with two other Romane legiōs, and some friends So he had in all eightéene. M. footmen, & a thousand sixe hundred horse∣men. He wrote to Micipse, king of Numidia, so soone as the time would serue to send him Elephants: & he with part of his armie* 1.429 wente to Vtica: whome Viriatus encountring by the way with six thousand, with great escries and alarms, after their Barbarian manner, with long and vgly heare Maximus withstoode him, and without his losse repulsed him. And when the other army was come, and out of Affrica, ten Elephants, and three hundred hor∣ses, he tooke a large place to encampe, and fortified it. He bée∣ganne firste to ••ame Viriatus, and to put him to flight, and chase him. But when the Romanes followed hym once oute of order, he perceyuing it, turned vpon them, and killed thrée thousande* 1.430 of them, and chased the reste to their campe, the whiche, hée assaulted, and founde fewe at the gates to resiste hym, for they were fledde into their Tentes for feare, from whence the Ge∣nerall and Captaines, could hardly remoue them. In that fight, Fannius, the sonne in lawe of Laelius, behaued hymselfe valiaunt∣lye,* 1.431 and saued the Romanes by his comming. Viriatus running by the darkenesse of the night, and heate of the daye, suffered no moment of time to passe, in the which he did not molest the eni∣mye with his shotte and light horsemen, till Aemilianus encam∣ped towarde Vtica.

Then Viriatus victuall fayling, and with a small armye bur∣ning al his tents, he wēt into Lusitania, whom when Aemilianus

coulde not finde, he spoyled fyue Townes that hol••e Viriatus.

Then he led his armye into the bor••ures of the Cuneans, and from thence, into Lusitania against Viriatus: and as he went, two* 1.432 Captaines of théeues, Curius and Apulcius, troubled hym and made spoile. But Curio being killed in the fight, Aemilianus re∣couered the pray shortly after, and tooke the Cities Iseadia, and Semella, and Oballa, in the whiche the garrisons of Viriatus were. Some of these he spoiled, some he pardoned, and of ten thousand captiues, he headed fiue hundred, and the other he ••ade to be kil∣led* 1.433 confusedly: which being done, he went to winter the seconde yere of his prouince and this warre. These things being done, he went to Rome, leauing Q. Pompeius his successor. &c.

¶ His brother Maximus Aemilianus, hauing taken a Capitaine* 1.434 of theeues, called Conoba, who yéelded vnto him, he pardoned on∣ly him, and the handes of the reste he cut off. After following* 1.435 Viriatus, he entrenched his citie Erisana, into the whiche, Viriatus entring by night, he set vppon the Pioners and workemen, till they left the armye and their tooles, and fled. And he droue other to the hills and hard places, from the whiche it was vnpossible for them to come. But Viriatus that was neuer insolent by hys good fortune, thinking he had nowe gotted a goodly occasion to make an end of the warre, by shewing such a benefi••e to the Ro∣manes,* 1.436 made peace and league with them, whiche was approued of the people, that is to say:

That Viriatus shoulde be a friend of the Romanes.

That al y^• wer with him, sholo be Lords of the land that they possessed.

So Viriatus thoughte he hadde made an ende of a great warre with the Romanes, & was quiet, but the peace continued not long. For Caepto the brother of Aemilianus did not allow those conditi∣ons* 1.437 y^• he had made, & wrote to Rome, that it was dishonorable. The Senate at the beginning priuily agréed to him, thinking for the commō wealth, to professe emnitie against Viriatus. And when he had wrote many letters therof, & vrged the matter, they decréed that he should breake the league with Viriatus, & renue y^• war. Then Capio trusting vpon thys decrée, made open war vpō* 1.438

Viriatus, & tooke Arsa a ••itie that he had left into his power. And* 1.439 folowing Viriatus that went aboute wasting the Countryes, hée ouertooke him at the country of the Carpetanes, far excéeding him in number. Wherfore Viria••us not minding to fight fo: his smal number, sent away the great part of his armie by a certaine by∣pathe, and placed the rest on an hill, as thoughe he would fighte.

And when he thoughte they were come to the sure places, hée* 1.440 tooke his horse with the spurres, and with the reste of hys com∣panye, with great scorne of the enimie: he went forth so spéedily, that they that folowed him could not tell which way he became. Then Caepio wasted the Countrys of the Vettones and Gallecians, many followed Viriatus, and spoyled Portugall. Against them, Sex∣tus Iunius Brutus was sent, who being wearye of the long waye,* 1.441 whiche Tagus, L••the, Darias, and Betis, nauigeable floudes, con∣teyne, staide from following him. For they lyke théeues, con∣ueyed themselues out of sight in a moment. Wherefore Brutus thought it a great labour to ouertake them, and not to doe it, a greate dishonor: and supposing finall glorie to be in ouerthrow∣ing them, he went to spoile their campes, both bycause he thou∣ght he might so chastice them, and also get a great bootie for his souldiors and furder that that bande of robbers woulde scatter when they shoulde thinke of the daunger of theyr seueral coun∣treis.

Wyth this entent and purpose he spoiled whatsoeuer was in his way. The women that came into the warre with their hus∣bandes,* 1.442 and were killed with them, and shewed suche constan∣cie, that they woulde not speake a worde, when they were slaine. Many went to the Mountayns wyth as much as they coulde carrye, to whome desiring peace, hée gaue it, and di∣uided their land.

When he passed the floude Orius, he wasted a greate region,* 1.443 and required hostages of them that yéeded, and so came to the floude Lethe, and he was the first Romane, that thought of the pas∣sage of it. Which when he was past, and gone forth, he came to* 1.444 the riuer Nibene, and ledde hys army againste the Battarans, by∣cause they intercepted his victualls.

These bée people that goe also with their women armed to the warre, which with good courage, abide death ••oldly▪ not spa∣ring themselues, neyther ••léeing from the fight, nor lamenting when they dye Some women that were taken, would kil them∣selues, and some their children also, rather than they shoulde bée ••••aues.

Manye citties that then helde with Brutus, rebetled shorte∣ly after, and were subdued of hym againe. And for these causes when he came to Labrica, that had ofte made peace with him, &* 1.445 then were disobedient, they desired pardon, and woulde doe all things at his commaundement. He required hostages, the Ro∣maine r••nneawaies, and all their armour, and lastly that they should leaue their Cittie. Al the whiche, when they hadde done, he called them quietly to an assembly, and when he had compas∣sed them with his army, he put them in remembraunce, how oft they had reuolted, and made warre, and made them so afraide,* 1.446 as they might feare a worse punishement. In the ende ••eing sa∣tisfied with that rebuke, he refrayned from ••urder paine. But he tooke from them horse, corne, and common money, and all o∣ther publike preparation, and beside all their hope, suffered them to lyue in their country▪ Which things, when he had thus done, he returned to Rome. I haue declared al this in the historie of Viriatus.

In this time, other folowing his example, exercised robberies: and Viriatus▪ that he might come to some end, sente Dital••one and* 1.447 Min••r•• to Caepio, the whiche being corrupted by many promises••, vndertooke to kill Viriatus. The matter was t••us handled.

Viri••tus v••ed little sléepe after moste greate laboures, and ••or the moste parte, slepte armed, that he might be readye at all so∣••••••ne* 1.448 chaun••es. For this cause it was lawfull for hys friends to come to hym by night. Whiche manner, the conspiratoures knowing, and marking the firste houre of hys sléepe, entred hys house armed▪ as for some greate matter, and cut hys throate▪ for in any other parte they could not hurte him. And when no man ••eard•• the noise of the déede, for the facilitie of the cutte, they escaped to Caepio, and required their rewarde: To whome he

••orthwith gaue al they did possesse, and whatsoeuer was in their power: but as touching their rewarde, ••ée sente them ••o Ro••e.

Viriatus friends, and the whole army, when it was ••aye, ••ar∣ried for him, and thinking he had rested, maruelled at that alte∣ration, and so went in and found him dead in his armour: wher∣fore great sorrowe was made in al the Campe, euerye man la∣menting his harde happe, thinking on the danger they were in, and the Captaine they had loste: and it moste grieued them, that they coulde not fynd the killers. Therefore they burned his* 1.449 body with muche honoure, vppon a great stacke, killing many sacrifices in his reuerence, and as well the footemen as the hors∣men, after the Barbarian manner, wente aboute the fyre, and extolled him to heauen with their praise. At laste when the fire was out, and the funerals finished, they made many turneymēts hand to hand at his sepulchre, so great loue and desire did Viriatus leaue to his men, who, thoughe he were a Barbarian, yet he was* 1.450 moste skilfull in gouernement, most warie in perils, and aboue all other, bolde in ••espisyng them, and moste iuste in diuiding his pray. For he could neuer be brought to take any whitte more, than the reste, althoughe hée were desired, and that hée tooke, he gaue to the valiant ••ort: Wherby it came to passe, (that is most harde, and to this daye hath not happened to any Cap∣taine) that hys armye gathered of all kinde of nations, eighte yeares togither, whiche the warre continued, was euer most o∣bedient to him without mutinie, and endured to the vttermost moste ready to abide all daunger.

And when they had created Tantalus for their Captaine, they* 1.451 went towarde S••gunt, which Cittie, when Annibal had destroy∣ed and restored, he called it Carthage, of the name of his country. And being driuen from thē••e by Caepa, that was alwaies at their backes, when he had passed the floude Betis, béeing wearye, he yéelded himselfe and his army to Caepa. He tooke al hys armor, and appoynted them a good land to lyue in, that they shoulde no more be driuen to robbe.

Nowe oure history shall retourne to the warres of the Vacce∣ans, and the Numantines, whom Viriatus caused to reuolt.

Caecilius Metellus, sent from Rome with more men, shortely o∣uercame the Vacceans, whereby the reste were disco m••••ted & put in feare. &c.

¶ There remayned yet Termantia, and Numantia, in an hylly* 1.452 place, diuided with two floudes, and compassed with hylles and thicke wooddes, bending into the playne onely one waye, at the which part, it was fortified with many ditches, and pill••urs o∣uerthwart. The Numantines were good eight thousand mē, bothe on horse and foote, and with so small a number, (suche was their manlinesse) they put the Romanes to muche paine.

Metellus at the ende of winter, deliuered his army to Q. Me∣tellus Aulus his successor, in the which was thirtie thousād foote∣men, and two thousand horsmen wel armed and practised. &c.* 1.453

¶ And when Pompeius had his campe at Numantia, & from thence went into a certaine place, the Numantines, descending from an hil, destroyed his horsemen that ranne to him. Who, when hée was retourned, broughte foorthe his batayle to fyghte in the playne.

The enimies comming down, gaue a charge vpon hym, and by & by, as though they had bin afraide, retired vnto the hil, till they had brought thē to the places where the ditches and ouer∣thwart beames were layde, so as Pompey perceyuing he was in* 1.454 these skirmishes ouermatched of them that were inferioure to hym, he tourned hys armie towarde Termantia, thinking to doe better there, where they fought with him to his losse of seauen hundred. Beside that, the Termantines put a Tribune to flight, that was comming with victuals, and in one day giuyng thrée onsets on the Romaynes, they droue them thrice into sharpe and rocky places, and threwe many of their footemen and horsemen (togither with their horses) from the hylles and rockes, so as the reste being afraide, remayned al night in armor, and when it was day, comming foorth in order of battaile, they fought doubt∣fullye, till night ended the fight. Pompey in the night made hast to Malia wyth his horsemen, whiche place the Numantines helde with a garrison. But the Malians killing the garrison by trea∣son,* 1.455 deliuered the Citie to Pompey, who, receyuing armoure

and pledges of them, went to Sueditania, which a certayne Capi∣taine,* 1.456 named Tanginus, did spoyle wyth his armie. Pompey fought with him, and ouerthrewe him, and tooke manye of hys souldy∣oures.

But suche manhoode was in these théeues, as none of them* 1.457 woulde lyue Captiue, but some killed themselues, some theyr Maisters, & some made holes in the ••hip that caried thē, to sincke it.

Pompey beyng returned to Numantia, went about to turne the floude that was in the playne, an other waye, that he mighte presse the Citie with famine.

The Townsemen droue the labourers from their worke, and* 1.458 comming by bandes, without trumpet, they threwe darts and arrowes vpon them, that they should▪not tourne the floude, and fought at hande with them that came to aide the Pioners, and dro••e them to their Campe. and encountring them that wente for forage, killed manye of them, and the Tribune that was their leader, and giuing a charge o•• an other side on the Romanes that made a ditche, they killed one thousand four hundred with their Capitaine. By the whiche discommodities, certaine men* 1.459 of the Senate came to Pompey, to helpe hym with theyr counsel: also young souldioures, not yet exercised, were gathered for the old, that had bin nowe sixe yeares abroade. Wyth the why∣••he olde souldioures, Pompey hauing receyued so manye displea∣sures, remayned the winter in campe, to recouer his estimati∣on. Where they were cursedly vexed with colde, warding and watching. And then the nature of that countrey beganne to bée* 1.460 perceyued, for they were taken wyth the flyxe, and manye dyed.

When anye of the souldiours shoulde goe oute of the campe for victuall, the Numantines lying in awayte, woulde not cease to hurte the Romanes with their shot and darts. Which when* 1.461 they coulde not abide, they woulde néedes go against them: then they come from their traines, and do them muche harme: And once againe the Numidians méeting wyth them that brought vi∣ctuall, destroyed many of them, aswell noble men as other.

Pompey therfore being vexed with so many euils, by the coun∣saile of the Senatours, remoued, that he shoulde lye the reste of the Wynter in sure places, and the Spring, in Cities. And by∣cause a Successoure was to come to him, and he afraid to be ac∣cused, he beganne to practise secreatly with the Numantines, the which also for the losse of many their chiefe citizens, and for that they coulde not tyll their ground, and for want of victuall, and for y^e continuance of war, which was longer than they thought, they sent Ambassadors to Pompey, to whom openlye he spake, y^t they should yeeld themselues. For he said, that he knew none o∣ther way out that, howe to agrée with them, for the dignitie of the Romaynes. But pri••••ly he tolde them, with what condi∣tions* 1.462 he woulde vse them.

And so when the thing was agréed, they yéelded to hym.

Pompey required pledges and fugitiues, whiche he receiued. He required also thirtie talentes of siluer, of the which the Nu∣mantines paide fiftéene presently. Pompey looked for the reste.

When his successour M. Popilius Lena was come, the Numan∣tines* 1.463 paide it.

Pompey being deliuered of the feare of warre, knowing the composition that he had made was vnlawfull, being done wyth∣out the Romanes consent, when his successor was come, he de∣nyed* 1.464 he had made any agréement with the Numantines. They proued it by witnesse present, of men of degrée, of Senatours and Tribunes, and also of the Capitaines of hys horsemen. There∣fore Popilius sent bothe partes to Rome, to pleade the matter be∣fore the Senate. The Senate thought beste to holde war still with the Numantines.

In the meane season, Popilius entred the lande of the Lusones,* 1.465 which were neighbours to the Numantines, and returned dooyng nothing. And C. Hostilius Mancinus succéeded him, and he went to Rome. When Mancinus came to fight, he was oft ouercome, & at length when he had lost many, he kepte within his camp. There was a rumor that the Cantabrans and Vacceanes, would come help* 1.466 the enimie, wherefore in the night, without lighte, he fled to the abandoned Campe of Nobilior, where beyng shutte, neyther

hauing fortifyed the place, nor otherwise able to defend, the Nu∣mantines, beséeging him and all his armye in hard state, least hée should make a dishonorable peace with them, he made a league and amitie betwéene the Romanes, and with the Numantines, with equall conditions, to the which, he bound himselfe: whyche thing, when it was knowen at Rome, they were all very sory, bycause the league was shamefull. Therefore Aemilius Lepidus* 1.467 another Consull was sente into Spayne. Mancinus was called to iudgemente, whome the Embassadors of the Numantines follo∣wed, Aemilius looking for aunswere from Rome, being wéerie of rest, for now such Generalles driuen by desire of false glorie,* 1.468 or profite, or triumph, went to their prouinces, not for their coū∣treys profite, pretēding a false crime against the Vacceans, accu∣sing them, that they had holpen the Numantines with victuals, and inuaded their land, and beséeged their chiefe Citie Pallantia, whiche had not offended against the league. And when he had sent Brutus his sonne in law into other partes of Spayne, to make him partaker of the warre, Cinus and Caecilius came Embassa∣dors from Rome to them, shewing the Senate did dote, that af∣ter so many losses receyued in Spayne, Aemilius would sowe new warres, and declared the decrée of the Senate, that he shoulde not make warre vpon the Vacceans. But he hauing begunne the warre, and sent Brutus abroade, bycause he thought the Senate did not knowe that the Vacceans did helpe the Numantines with victuall, money, and souldyoures, fearing also, if he lefte warre, all Spayne would reuolt, as done for feare, he sent the Embassa∣doures without delay, and so wrote to the Senate. He forti∣fyed a certaine Castell, and bestowed the time in gathering of men and victuall. Flaccus being sent a foraging, and falling into traynes which came vpon him, a word was craftily cast forthe,* 1.469 that Aemilianus had wonne Pallantia, at the whiche, when the Souldioures made a crie, as the manner is in victorie, the Bar∣barians hearing it, and beléeuing it to be true, were afrayde, and departed. And by this meane, Flaccus deliuered his men from perill, and his forage from spoyle.

The séege continuing long at Pallantia, the Romanes wanted* 1.470

victuall, and hauing consumed all their Cattell, they waxed so weake, that some dyed for hunger. The Captaynes Aemilianus and Brutus, suffered the want as long as they could, but at lēgth being ouercome with the mischiefe, Aemilius commaunded to breake vp, therefore the Tribunes and Centurians went aboute the Campe, and commanded the souldioures to departe before* 1.471 day, so they forsooke all, euen the sicke and woūded souldyoures, who embraced them, and recommended themselues vnto them. They departing confusedly, and without order, as men that flée, the Pallantines ranne vpō them euery where, and much troubled them, following them from morning till night. When it was darke, the Romanes being scattered, wente into diuers places as l••••ke serued them. The Pallantines lefte chasing of them, as bée∣ing called frō their purpose by the power of God. These things chanced to Aemilius Lepidus, whiche, when the Romanes vnder∣st••••de, they put Aemilius from his prouince and Consulshippe,* 1.472 and so hée returned a priuate man to Rome, and was punished. The Numantines and Mancinus were heard in the Senate. They broughte forth the capitulations of the league. He layde all the blame vpon Pompey, that was ruler of the prouince before hym, of whome he receyued a rude and cowardly army, by y^• whiche, being oft euill handled and ouercome, he made peace wyth the Numantines, being thereto compelled, as Pompey hadde done, by whose league, he affirmed this warre to be vnlucky to the Ro∣manes. The Romanes were angrie with both, yet Pompey was ac∣quit, being accused of the same afore. The Senate decréed, that Mancinus, who had made so dishonorable a league, without con∣sent of the Senate, should be giuē to the Numantines after the old* 1.473 example, which gaue the Captayne to the Samnites, bycause he agréed to so shameful a peace. So they cōmanded Furius to leade Mancinus into Spayne, depriued of al things and naked, who was* 1.474 not receiued of the Numantines, against whome Calphurnius Piso was made Generall. He entred the land of the Numantines, and then wasted part of the Pallantines, and spent the rest of his time in harborough in Carpentania. The people of Rome being wéery* 1.475 of this long and tedious warre with the Numantines, that is

might once be ended, chose Cornelius Scipio Cōsull againe, y^• wōne Carthage, as one y^• only could ouercome y^• Numātines. And where he could not be Consul for his age (for he was but yong) a decrée of y^• Senate was made, that the Tribunes should dispense with the law for that yeare, and restore it y^e yeare following. There∣fore* 1.476 Scipio being made Consull, made spéede to goe against y^e Nu∣mantines. He ledde none with him of the souldioures by choyce, both bycause they wer troubled with war, and also bycause ma∣ny of them were in Spaine. He had some voluntary, which were sent of kings & cities, by the consent of the Senate. He led many seruants with him frō Rome, and made one band of fiue C. com∣panies* 1.477 and friēds, which he called Philonida, that is, the band of friēds or felows. And whē he had appointed four M. of his soul∣diours to his cousin ••uteo, he wēt afore with great spéede to the* 1.478 army, which he vnderstood was corrupted with ydlenesse, riote, & sedition, knowing he could not ouercome his enimies, except he restreined & kept his souldiours in awe, with y^• temperance & in∣tegritie of his gouernemēt. So soone as he was come, he put out all merchants, harlots, & southsayers, whome the souldioures in their feare, would aske many questions: and forbad any thing to be brought to the Camp that was not necessary. And he forbad the sacrifices, by the bowels whereof, things to come were en∣quired. And he would suffer but few slaues and drudges, and cō∣manded* 1.479 to sell all the beasts of burthen, except a fewe néedefull. He would haue the souldioures haue no cokes. He forbad any o∣ther instruments, or vessells of kitchen to be carried, but a spit, a panne, and a vessell for drinke. He would haue thē eate no flesh otherwise dressed, but sodde or rost. So he appointed measure to their diet. He forbad thē featherbeds, and he was the first y^t lay vpō a bed of hay. He forbad his souldiours in their iourneys, to ride on Asses or Mules, for he saide, there was little good to be hoped of that man in warre, that could not go afoote. Likewise, he reproued them y^• vsed ministers in hote houses, and called thē Mules, which for y^t they wāted hāds, had néed of other to rub thē. And thus he made his souldiours obediēt & temperate, & by litle & little, acquainted thē with reuerēce & feare, being hard to heare their quarels, or grāting any thing y^t was not iust. He had oft y^t

sentence in his mouth, that easie, fauourable, and affable Cap∣taynes,* 1.480 were profitable to the enimie, which though they were beloued of their souldyoures, they set little by them. They that be hard and seuere, haue their souldyoures ready and obedi∣ente at all assayes: the whiche though he has thus instructed, yet he durst not bring them into the fielde, till he had exercised them with much labour. Therefore going dayly by one field or another, he made diuers Campes, one after another, whiche be∣ing defaced, he called the Souldyoures to worke agayne, to digge the ditches higher, and to fill them againe, to make high walles, and to pull them downe againe, and he stode from mor∣ning till night to ouersee the pioners. When he made any iour∣ney, he went with a square battell, that it shoulde not be scatte∣red by any suddaine attempte, as had happened to other. He rode about the army, and sometime to the hindermost, and bad the sicke should be borne on the horsemens horses. He tooke the burdens from the Mules that were too much laden, and diuided it to be borne of the footemen. When he kepte himselfe in the house in sommer, the troupes of horsemen that he sent to espye, he commaunded at their returne to stand without at the trēch, till another bande of horsemen had viewed all: and all the la∣bour and worke was diuided among the pioners, that is, some to make trenches, some ditches, and some walles, and some to pitch tentes, and to euery of them a certayne time was appoin∣ted to doe it. When he perceyued his armye to be made fierce, obediente, and paynefull in sommer, he encamped nygh Numantia, yet did he not choose places very strong for his Camp* 1.481 as other were wont, nor diuided his men, least if anye losse should happe at the first, he shoulde be contemned of his neygh∣boures, whiche were wont to laugh at him. Neither did he en∣counter with the enimie, waying the nature and end of warre, and the strength of the Numantines, least they would come vpon him with all their force. Therfore he commaunded to wast all things the corne to be cutte whilest it was gréene, which being wasted, he must néedes goe further. The way that went to Nu∣mantia, by the playne, was shorter, and many persuaded him to

go that way, to whome Scipio sayd, he considered the way to re∣turne,* 1.482 for the enimie was full of shotte, to come out to the sight, and had the Citie at their backe, to returne safely againe. But we (said he) being laden with victual and wéery, should be farre too weake for them. Beside that, we haue beastes of burdens, and cartes and carriage, so the fighte shoulde be hard, and very vnequall, for we being ouercome, should be in great perill, and if we did ouercome, we should haue no great gayne, and it were a folly, to put hymselfe to perill for a small matter, and he is an euill Captayne that fighteth without profite, and he is valiante and wise that entreth the danger of fight, when he is constreined by necessitie. He brought an example of Phisitians, which come not to cut and burne, till they haue tryed the sicke place wyth medicines, which when he had said, he cōmanded the Captaines to leade y^• further way. Then he cōmanded to goe further to the lande of the Vacceans, where the Numantines had their victuall. Their fieldes being wasted also, and the corne gathered for the vse of the souldioures, he burned the rest. The Pallantines had laide many in awayte vnder certaine hilles, adioyning to that playne, called Coplanium, and then openly molested thē that were* 1.483 at haruest. Therefore Scipio sente Rutilius Ruffus that was hys Tribune (who after committed this warre to wrighting) wyth four bands of ••orse to stop their rangings. Therefore Ruffus be∣gan* 1.484 to follow them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and to chace them to the t••ppe of the hilles where the ambush was, whiche discouering themselues, Ruffus commanded his mē, neyther to followe, nor to encounter the enimie, but holde them at the speares poylite. Scipio séeyng Ruffus going further to the hilles than, was appointed him, be∣gan to follow him wich his army, fearing the worst, and when he was come to the place of the traynes, he diuided his horsemē, and commanded to giue onset vpon the enimie both wayes, and when they had cast their dartes, to returne, not righte on, but a soft pac••, that they that were behinde, mighte ioyne with them: and by this meane he brought his horse safe into the playne. Af∣ter this, when Scipio would remoue, there was a water hard to •••• passed, and myrie, at the which, the enimie lay hidden, which

when it was knowen, he lefte that way, and ledde hys army by another longer way, but sure from deceyts, and went by night, and commanded many welles to be made for thirst, in the most* 1.485 part of y^• which, salt water was found. Neuerthelesse Neuerthelesse the army wēt on safe, though with great payne, but some horses & Mules were killed for drought. Then he entred the lands of the Cauce∣ans, whome Lucullus had inuaded, contrary to the league, all the which, he cōmanded by his crier, to goe quietly euery one to hys owne. From thence, he wente to the Numantines grounde to winter, where he remained, till Iug••rtha, the nephewe of Massi∣nissa,* 1.486 came to him with .xij. Elephants, and archers and slingers well armed. And being occupyed in wasting and spoyling the countreys that were nigh, he was almost entrapped at a Uil∣lage, the which was enuirened with a great fenne of one side, &* 1.487 of y^• other with an hilly place, in y^• which y^• traynes were layde. And where Scipios host was diuided into two partes, entring the towne, and leauing their ensignes without, they went to spoyle. Other a few horsemē rode about the towne, who were beset of the ambush, & defended thēselues. Scipio being about y^• ensignes, called y^• souldioures out by trumpet, before y^• which could come, he with a M. horsemen, ranne to help thē that were in distresse. And when the most part of the souldiours were come out of the towne, he made the enimie to flée, yet did he not follow thē, but a fewe being killed of both sides, retired to his camp. Then lay∣ing two Camps before Numāti••, he made his brother Maximus ruler of the one, and the other he gouerned himselfe. Whiles he was in this sort, the Numantines came forth, and offered to fight,* 1.488 but Scipio contemned them, thinking not better to fight with thē that were in desperation, than to came them by famine, and driue them to yéelde. And when he had made seauen trenches about the Citie to presse them the rather, he sente letters to the confederates, in the whiche it was conteyned, what and howe many souldioures they shoulde sende, whyche when they were come, he diuided them into many partes, as he did his owne, and commaunded their Captaynes and leaders, to make ditches and enclosures about the Citie. The compasse of Numantia was

four and twenty furlongs. The enclosure was as muche, or* 1.489 more, and all that was distributed to the Tribunes, whiche, if they were let of the enimie, they should signifie it by day, with a redde cloth vpon a speare, and in the night, by a fire, that he and his brother might aide thē that were circumuented, whiche bée∣ing done, and they that were set for gard, were sufficient to resist the enimie. He commaunded another beside that to be made, and to plant stakes about it, or next them, to build a newe wall, the breadth of the which was fiue foote, and the height, tenne, beside the pinnacles and towers distant by equall space. The fenne that was nexte the wall, bycause he coulde not compasse it with a wall, he made a trench as high as a wall, and that might serue for a wall about it. And this Scipio was y^• first as I thinke,* 1.490 that compassed a Citie beséeged with a wall, the whiche did not refuse to fight. The floud Dunas that ranne by the Campe, was very commodious to the Numantines, to bring in victuall, and to receiue men out and in, or to swimme vnder water, or to send boates out full sayle, when the winde was bigge, or to rowe, when the time serued. And bycause a bridge coulde not be made vpon it for the breadth and vehemence, Scipio caused two Castels to be made on either side the banke, and betwéene both, he hāged certaine long beames with ropes, and let them goe into y^• wa∣ter. In the beames were laide plates of swords on euery side, and other weapons pricking, whiche with the continuall course of the water being turned, did not suffer the enimies Shippes, nor swimmers to passe. This was the thing that Scipio most de∣sired, that none should go to the beséeged, to tell what was done* 1.491 abroade, whereby they shoulde be destitute both of councell and comfort. These being thus disposed, engines were placed in the towers, and instruments y^• cast arrowes & dartes, & stones. The walles were ful of stones & shot. The Castels were kept of shoo∣ters and s••ingers. He placed also many men in the trenches, that shuld both day & night signifie what new thing hapned, in rākes, one frō another, holding vp an en••••gne at y^• tower y^• was in néed, and that the other towers should do the like, whē the token was séen that y^• first made. This was done, that in a momēt of time

he might know what happened, and for those things that must be declared in déede, he would haue brought to him by certayne messengers. He deuided his army, which, with the confederates was .lx. M. into two partes, of the which, he set one to garde the sea, and vsed the other to goe for things requisite, as occasiō re∣quired. Twenty thousand were appointed to fight when néede was, to the ayde of the which, other xx. M. of confederates were assigned. Euery mā had his place, from the whiche, he might not go without leaue. So euery mā repaired to his place, and to the token that was made, when the enimie made any thing adoe: so orderly & wisely had Scipio considered euery thing. The Numan∣tines made many salies vpon the ordinary wardes, nowe héere, now there, but they were soone made afraid of the dreadful sight of them that came so soone to helpe, and also with the ensignes that were set vpō the wall to shew y^• matter, and with y^• kéepers of the towers & trenchies, and with the sound of the trumpets, in so much, as all the cōpasse of y^• trēches, which was 50. furlongs, was in a moment a terror to them all. This place Scipio rode a∣bout euery day to sée it, and by that meane hauing shut in his e∣nimies, he thought they could not lōg continue, seing they could be holpen by no man, neither of victuall, mē nor armour. Rit••∣genes* 1.492 a Numātine, & chiefe of thē, with v. fellowes, persuaded by him, & so many seruants & horses, in the darke night, passing that space that was betwéene the towne & the Camp, and comming ouer y^• trenches, with a ladder made to scale, gote vp, and killed the watch, and sending their seruāts back into the citie, they got away▪ & went to the Aruacceās, holding vp their hāds, & praying* 1.493 thē to help y^• Numantines their kinsfolke. The Aruacceās would not receyue thē, but bad thē goe their way. There was a Citie of power xxx. furlongs from Numantia, called Lucia. The youth of this▪ Citie much fauoured the Numantines, and moued theyr Citie to help the Numantines, of the which the auntientes certi∣fied Scipio. Therefore Scipio at the eyght houre of the night, tooke his iourney, and by day was at Lucia, and be••éeged the Citie, and required the heads of the youth to be giuen him. The* 1.494 townesmen answering, that they were fled, he threatned spoyle

of the Cittie, vnlesse they obeyed. Whiche the Citizens feating,* 1.495 brought foorth foure hundred young men, whose handes he cutte off, and went away with great spéede, and the next day betimes, was at his campe.

The Numantines, now oppressed with famine, sent fyue men* 1.496 to Scipio, with commission to know, that if they woulde yeelde to him, if he would vse them mercifully, and be content with a mo∣derate fine. But Auarus the chiefe of them, a man of an highe courage, did muche set out the valiantnes and entente of the Nu∣mantines, affirming they did not offende, then being in so greate* 1.497 daunger, fyghting for their wiues, children, and libertie of theyr Countrey. Wherefore Scipio (saide hée) it shal be almost right∣ful thing, if thou being a noble man of so great vertue, wilt par∣don so noble a people, and appoint vs that paine, that we shal be able to beare. We knowe the mutation of fortune, and that the safetie of oure Country, was not in vs, but in thée. Then take our Cittie being content with moderate punishement, or if thou haste vs in contempt, thou maiste hope to sée it perish and be ouerthrowne, by defending it selfe.

When Auarus hadde saide thus, Scipio knowing by the Cap∣tiues what was done in the Cittie, saide, he woulde haue them fréely yéelde themselues, and their Cittie, with their armoure: Whiche when it was tolde the Numantines, and thoughte so be∣fore, inflamed with anger, for the greate desire of libertie, by∣cause they had neuer bin acquainted to obey, and being more ta∣ken with rage and furie, they killed Auarus and his companye,* 1.498 as bringers of euill newes, and conspiring with Scipio to saue themselues.

Not long after, all victualls faylyng them, hauing neyther fruite, nor cattell, nor hearbes, firste they eat leather mollified* 1.499 in water, as other in necessitie haue done. When leather failed them, they eate deade mens fleshe sodden and roste. Then ha∣uing no respecte to the sicke, the stronger forced the weaker, thinking nowe none acte cruell or violent, their mindes being turned into wilde creatures, and their bodies into beastes for the meate they did eate. Therfore being killed with hunger, and

consumed with pestilence, with hear and beardes horrible, they at length yéelded to Scipio, whiche commaunded them the same daye to bring their armour into a place appointed, and the next day, to come themselues into another place assigned. But they deferred a daye, confessing there were yet many in the city, that for the loue of libertie, would end their liues with sword and fa∣mine,* 1.500 and desired a time to kill themselues: so greate loue of li∣bertie, so gret vertue was there in a barbarous & litle citie, whi∣che when they flourished in peace, wer eight thousand good men, the whiche, what thinges they had done againste the Romanes it is euident, and how many leagues they made with them with lyke and equall condition, which coulde neuer be brought to doe it with any other nation. Who their Captaine or Generall was, I néede not to rehearse: yet Scipio he being in the fielde with .lx. M. men, was many times prouoked of the Numantines, to fight. But Scipio was better and wyser than other generals, for he thoughte not good to deale with those wylde men, by the force of armes, but to conquere them by famine, whiche is a thing in••uitable, by the whiche euill, the Numantines coulde bée only taken▪ as they were. These things I had to say, of the Nu∣mantines, when I consider their small number, their sufferaunce of labour, and noble actes, and how long they were inuincible. Therefore of the Numantines they that so determined, dyu••rslye killed themselues. The reste the thirde daye came to the place appointed, al vgly, filthie, and horrible to beholde, which had bo∣dies* 1.501 foule and full of heare, wyth long nayles, full of filth and stincke, worne garments of euill sauoures, by whiche thinges they were miserable to their ennimies, and yet feareful to looke vpon: therefore they were beholden of the Romaines wyth ad∣miration, considering in them, the straunge affection of theyr bodies that was felt in the ayre, of the dolour and labour whiche they had suffred▪ and also of their conscience, that one had eaten anothers fleshe. Scipio choosing oute some of them for the pompe of hys tryumphe, commaunded the other to be solde, and their Cittie vtterly to be destroyed. This Generall of the Romanes, these two Cities being taken, harde to be wonne, Carthage for

the greatnesse of the Cittie and the power thereof, by the decrée of the Romaines he preserued, for the commodity of the lande & sea. Numantia hée rased, a little Citie that helde but a fewe, of the whiche the Romanes had not determined, eyther bycause he was irefull and harde of nature againste them that he tooke by violence, or bicause (as some say) he thought his glorie to be the greater, by the greatest calamities of other. Therefore to this day he is called Affricane and Numantine, of the destruction he gaue to those Citties. Then the places nighe Numantia be∣ing assigned and setled, and if any were suspected, put in feare by payment of money, he returned to Rome.

The Romanes as the maner was, sent tenne men of the Sena∣tonres into the places of Spaine, that were of their gouernment, that those that Scipio, or Brutus had taken, might be brought into the forme of a prouince. After a certain space, when newe stirre* 1.502 was made in Spaine, Calph. Piso was sēt thyther with aucthoritie, to whom Ser. Galba succéeded But a multitude of Cimbrians com∣ming into Italy, & Sicilie, afflicted with y^• second seruile war, they sent no army into Spaine, bicause of these wars, but would haue lieutenāts go to pacifie al as wel as they could. When the Cim∣brians wer repulsed, Tit. Didius wēt thither & killed twenty thou∣sand Aruacceans, and brought Termentum a great Cittie, which* 1.503 scarcely would euer obey the Romanes, the strong place in which it was scituated, into the plaine, willing them to dwel in houses dispersed wythout wals. And when he had besieged a city called Colenda, he tooke it the ninth moneth of the siege. Didius solde all* 1.504 the Colendans with women & children. The Celtiberians inhabited an other Cittie next to Colenda, with other mixed, to whom, M. Marius, bicause they serued him against the Portugalls, he gaue those places to kyll by decrée of the Senate. But they com∣pelled for néede, exercised robberies. Therefore Didius minding to kyll them by consent of the x. men that were with hym, told their Captains, y^• he would ioyne to them the lands of the coun∣trymen, bicause they were in néed. Which offer whē he percey∣ued they accepted, he bad them tel y^• people y^• they mighte come with their wiues and children to diuide the lands. Who when they came, he willed the souldiours to go oute of the campe, ano

that they should enter, as though the number of the men and wo∣men should be tolde, and so be appointed to the lands, and when they were entred within the trenches, they were al killed of the souldioures by his commaundement, for the whiche acte he tri∣umphed. And when the Celtiberians reuolted againe, Flaccus bée∣ing* 1.505 sent to that prouince, killed .xx. M. in the Cittie of Belgeda when the people was turned to rebel. &c. ¶ with whom was au∣thoritie to assemble the Senate, when he was doubtful what to* 1.506 determine, he burned the whole Senate. Flaccus when he came, punished al the Authoures of that wickednesse.

I haue founde these thinges of the Romanes agaynste the Spaniardes worthy of writing. After a while, when the ciuill warre was hotte betwéene Cinna and Sylla, the country being di∣uided in that sedition. Q. Sertorius of the faction of Cinna, being* 1.507 created a Generall in Spayne, allured the Spaniardes to rebell a∣gainst the Romanes. Then getting a gret army, and a number of his friends, chosen after the forme of the Romayne Senate, hée determined to come towarde Rome. Sertorius was a bolde man, and of a noble harte and known vertue and strength, insomuch as the Senate being afraid of him, created many worthy Cap∣tains,* 1.508 Caecilius Metellus first with a great army, that any way he coulde, he should kéepe war from Italy, which was vexed wyth great dissentions. A certayne man called Perpenna, of Sertoriu•• fa∣ction,* 1.509 killed him and made hymselfe Generall, and Pompey killed him in battell. And so had that warre an ende the which put the Romanes in a great fear. But these things be shewed more plain¦ly in the booke of Syllas ciuill wars. After the death of Sylla, when* 1.510 C. Caesar was chosen Generall to make warre againste all men,* 1.511 he appeased all the tumultes in Spaine, and any other nation that molested the Romanes, and compelled all to obey the people of* 1.512 Rome. Also Octauius Caesar Augustus, sonne to C. Caesar, made some warre with them that practised rebellion. From that tyme the Romanes diuided Iberia, whiche is nowe Spaine, into thrée parts, into two of the which, the Senate sent yearely officers, and the Emperor sent a president into the thirde, the time of whose pro∣uince, dependeth of the pleasure of the Emperour.

The ende of the Romanes vvarres vvith the Spaniardes.

¶ The Romane warres with Antio∣chus the Great, King of Syria: by Appian of Alexandria.

ANtiochus descended of Seleuchus and Antiochus, Kyng of Syria, Babylonia, and other nations, the sixte from that Seleuchus who reigned in Asia to the floude Euphrates after Alexander, inuading Media and Parthia, and other cegions y^• had reuolted, being a prince of greate courage, and named Antio∣chus the Greate, aduauncing himselfe by his actes and this name, did violently take from Ptolomeus* 1.513 Philopat••r King of Aegipt, and yet a child, Coelesyria and Cilicia, and nowe conceyuing no small matters, inuaded them of Helle∣spont, the Aeoleans and Ionians, as subiect to the ruler of Asia, bi∣cause they of olde time, did obey the Kings of Asia. Then he sai∣led into Europa, and subdued Thracia, and al that would not yéeld, he compelled. He fortified Cherronesus, and builded Lysimachia, which Lysimachus king of Thracia after Alexander, erected, to be a bridle to the Thracians, and they after his death pulled it down, and this Antiochus sette it vp againe to be inhabited, and called home the banished men of the Cittie, and redéeming anye that were in thraldome, to whome he ioyned others, and gaue them oxen, and shéepe, and yron for their tillage, leauyng nothing that mighte helpe to the spéedy renuyng of it. For he thoughte it a very fytte place for to deale with all Thracia, and a store-house moste commodious for all the reste that hée entended to do.

Manye obeyed him and receyued his garrisons for feare of his power.

But the Smyrneanes and Lampsaceans, and some others, re∣fusing so to do, sent to Flaminius the Romane Generall, wh•• late∣ly* 1.514 had ouerthrowne Philippe of Macedonie, in a great batt•••• ••••

Thessalia. For the time was, that the matters of Macedonie and* 1.515 Grecia, haue béene intermedled, as the state and time serued, as we haue shewed in the historie of Grecia. Betwéene Antiochus and Flaminius, were diuerse Ambassages, and practises in vaine. And the Romanes & Antiochus, y^• one had y^• other in great suspiti∣on: They, bicause they thought Antiochus woulde not be quiet, being proude of his great kingdome, and happy successe. Hée, bycause the Romanes only, might be moste greate impediment to his encrease, and resist his passage into Europe. But no euident cause of enmitie being giuen by him, there came Ambassadours to Rome from Ptolomeus Philopat••r, praying he might be restored into Syria, and Cilicia, which Antiochus had taken from hym.

The Romanes gladly tooke this pretence comming in good sea∣son,* 1.516 & sente Ambassadoures to Antiochus, in shewe, to reconcile Ptolomeus and Antiochus, but indéed, to espy the meaning of An∣tiochus, and to hinder it as muche as might be. C••eus the Ambas∣sadour, required of Antiochus, that Ptolomeus a friend to the Ro∣manes,* 1.517 might enioy the Kingdome that his father lefte him, and that the Citties of Asia, which Philip of Macedonie hadde taken, might be frée: For it was not iuste that Antiochus would enioy, y^• places that the Romanes had takē from Philip. Finally, he said it was to bée doubted, why Antiochus should bring such a nauye and an armye from Media out of Asia into the sea, & inuade Eu∣rope, builde Citties in it, and subdue Thracia, but for to lay a plat* 1.518 to another warre.

He answered, that Thracia, belonged to his ancestors, and was for lacke of quietnesse reuolted, and nowe he hauing leysure, re∣couered it again, & he restored Lysimachia to be a dwelling for his son Seleuchus. That he would leaue the cities of Asia frée, if they would thanke him, & not y^• Romanes. As for Ptolomie (quoth he) I am his kinsman, and shortly I shal be his father in law, & I wil cause him to giue you thankes. But I doe doubt also, by what right the Romanes can meddle with Asia, since I doe not deale with Italy.

Thus breaking vppe without anye conclusion, they vttered* 1.519 manifest threatnings, one againste another. It was reported &

thought that Ptolomeus was dead, wherfore Antiochus went with spéed toward Egipt to get the kingdom voide of a prince. And be∣ing at Ephesus, Annibal of Carthage came to him, fléeing his coun∣try for the hate of his enimies, accusing him to the Romanes, as contentious and séeking warre, and coulde not liue in rest. For then the Carthaginenses did agrée with the Romaynes as confede∣rates. Antiochus receyued Annibal gloriouslye for the fame of his valiantnesse, and hadde him aboute him, and vnderstanding at Lycia that Ptolomie was aliue, he refrayued from Egipt, and thought to take Cyprus in steade of it, & sayled thither with great* 1.520 spéede. But being Winter, at the floude Sarus, he had a wrecke, and loste many shippes with diuerse of his men and friends, and sayled to Seleucia in Syria, and there repaired his shaken nauie, & made a mariage of his children Antiochus and Laodice, ioyning them in matr••••onye.

And nowe bycause he knewe that euident warre woulde fo∣lowe betwéene the Romanes and him, he allied himselfe wyth the Kyngs his neighboures, and sent Cleopatra called Syra to Ptolomei* 1.521 giuyng him Coelosyria for hir dowry, whiche hée had taken from hym, so to please the young man, that hée mighte be quiete in the war with the Romanes. Antiochida hée sent to Ariarathes king of Cappadocia, and an other that was lefte, to Eumenes, king of Per∣gamo,* 1.522 but he perceyuing he meante to make warre vpon the Ro∣manes, and for that purpose, would make affinitie with him, did refuse him. And when his brethren Attalus and Philetayrus, dyd maruel at him, that he reiected the alliaunce of so greate a king hys neyghbour, and séeking it, he aunswered, that it was lyke that war would be, which in the beginning woulde be equall on both sides, but in time the Romanes woulde ouercome for their good conditions & taking of paines. Then (quoth he) the Romanes being Conqu••rors, I shal hold my kingdom surely. But if An∣tiochus ouercommeth, I feare al wil be taken away of my neigh∣boure, and I feare, if I haue my kyngdome, I muste be a Kyng vnder him. For these considerations did he refuse this mariage.

Antiochus straight went from thence, to Hellespont, & sayled to* 1.523 Cherronesus, where he subdued and ouerthrewe manye places of Thracia, he made frée the Grecians y^• inhabite Thracia, and granted

many things to the Byzantines, hauing a Cittie verye commodi∣ous* 1.524 at the mouth of that sea. The Galathians he pleased w^t gifts, and drew by feare also, to the societie of his determination, thin∣king them good confederates for the bignesse of their bodies.

Then he wente to Ephesus, and sent Ambassadoures to Rome,* 1.525 Lysias, Egeseanactes, and Menippus, in déede to féele the minds of the Senate, but in word, Menippus saide, the King was desirous of the Romanes amitie, and that he woulde be their confederate, if they woulde accept him. Yet he did maruell that they would re∣quire him to leaue Cities in Ionia, and lose his tributes, and not to deale with certain of Asia, and to forgo Thracia, that had euer bin hys progenitors, whiche were things, not for friendes, but for conquerours to commaunde to the conquered. The Senate perceyuing their comming to be but an espiall, shortelye aun∣swered: If Antiochus do suffer the Gréeke Citties in Asia to be frée, and refraine from Europe, he shall be a friende to the Ro∣manes* 1.526 if he will. Thus the Romanes answered, and made none other shewe of cause.

Antiochus minding firste to inuade Grecia, and there to begin the warre againste the Romanes, asked Annibals opinion in the* 1.527 matter. He saide, that Grecia was easy to be ouercome, bycause of their long affliction. The war that is made at home, is moste grieuous for dearth that followeth of it, but abroade it is more tollerable: neither should he ouercome the Romanes in Grecia, sée∣ing they myght haue sufficient prouision and helpe from home. Therefore his opinion was, he should inuade the Romanes in Ita∣ly, whether, if he went, he shoulde fynd the Romanes weaker, both at home and abroade. I haue, saide he, experience of Italy, and with .x. M. men I can take fitte places of it, and I will write to my friends at Carthage, to stir the people to reuolte, being so∣ry for me, & angry with the Romanes, & being full of hope, & hart, wyll thinke I will once againe get Italy.

The king hearing this aduice very well, and thinking the ac∣cesse of Carthage to make muche for the furtheraunce of thys warre, badde hym send••letters to hys friendes, eute of hande, but hée sente not, for he thoughte it not sure, the Romaynes lying

in wayte euery where, and the war not being yet proclaymed, and many being in discord at Carthage, and the common wealth hauing no firmenesse nor certentie, which shortly after was the destruction of Carthage. Yet he sent Ariston a merchant of Ty∣rus, vnder pretence of marchandise, to his friendes, exhorting* 1.528 them, that when they vnderstoode that he inuaded Italy, they should stirre the people of Carthage to be reuenged. Ariston did so, but when Annibals enimies perceyued Aristons purpose, they made much adoe, that any innouation shoulde followe, and diligently sought for Ariston. He, that the friendes of Anniball should not beare all the blame, secretely in the night, sette vp a* 1.529 writing at the common house, in the whiche Anniball exhorted all the Senate to reuenge their Countrey vnder Antiochus, and when he had so done, he sayled away. When daye was come, all the suspition was taken from Annibals friends, bycause the matter belonged to all the state. The people was ful of vprore, angry with the Romanes, but not able to hurte them. And thus went the matters at Carthage.

The Romanes sente other Embassadors, and with them Scipio* 1.530 that ouercame the Carthagies, to proue the kings minde, and to e∣spie his preparation. And when they founde the king to be gone to Pisidia, they tarried his returne at Ephesus, and in the meane* 1.531 time, had many times talke with Anniball, that séeing Carthage was in league, and Antiochus not yet a manifest enimie, they blamed him that he would flée from his countrey, seing the Ro∣manes had not offended against him, nor any other of the Cartha∣gies since the league was made. This they did, to make Anni∣ball suspected to the king as they did in déede, by their ofte resor∣ting* 1.532 and talking with him. And though Anniball were a very circumspect man, yet he did not foresée this. For when the king heard of it, he suspected. Anniball, and was not so ready to trust him. Beside, an enuie and hatred grewe againste him, least he* 1.533 should haue the prayse of the things that were done. Among o∣ther* 1.534 talkes, they say, there was one betwéene Scipio and Anni∣ball, in a Scholehouse, where many were to learne, and presente to heare, touching the excellencie of a Captayne: And whereas

Scipio asked him, whome he thoughte to be the best Captayne, he answered, Alexander of Macedonia. Scipio stayed at that, and gaue place to Alexander. Then he asked him, whome hée thought the second next Alexander, he sayde Pirrhus of Epirota, putting the vertue of a Captayne in boldenesse, for there can not be found a more couragious Kyng, than hée. Scipio now was gréeued, and againe asked him whome he thoughte to bée the thirde, thinking verily he woulde haue named him: he aunswe∣red my selfe, for béeing a yong man, I subdued Spayne, and with mine armie passed the Alpes into Italy, the firste after Her∣cules that so haue done. I inuaded it, when none of you durst doe any thyng. I ouerthrewe foure hundred Townes, and broughte youre Citie many times into daunger, hauing ney∣ther money nor men sent me out of Carthage. When Scipio per∣ceyued he dyd so of purpose aduance himselfe, he smyled and sayde, in what place wouldest thou haue put thy selfe (O. An∣niball) if thou hadst not bin ouercome of me. He perceyuing this emulation, sayde, I woulde haue set my selfe before Alexander. So dyd Anniball continue in his lofty talke, and yet secretely please Scipio, as making hym better than Alexander.

Thys talke being ended, Anniball desired Scipio to hys lod∣ging, Scipio sayde he woulde come very gladly, but that it should cause suspition betwéene Antiachus and the Romanes. Thus these noble Captaynes ended theyr malice, when the warre* 1.535 was ended, but so dyd not Flaminius. For when Antiochus was ouercome, and Anniball fledde, and sauing himselfe in Bithinia, he being sente Embassadour for other purpose to Prusia, not be∣ing iniured by Anniball, nor commaunded of the Romanes, nor to be feared, bycause the power of Carthage was abated, kyl∣led him with poyson by Prusias consente, of the whyche it is sayde, hée was warned before by an Oracle after thys sort.

The lande of Libyssa shall couer Annibals body.* 1.536

He thoughte he shoulde haue dyed in Libya, but Libyssus is a* 1.537 floud in Bithinia, and the Countrey is called Libyssa of the floud,

This remembrance haue I made of the noble myndes of* 1.538 Anniball and Scipio, and of the cowardly heart of Flaminius.

Antiochus comming from Pisidia towarde Ephesus, gaue au∣dience to the Embassadoures of the Rhodians, and promised that the Rhodians, the Byzantines, and Cyzioneans, and other Gréeke Cities in Asia, shoulde be frée, if he entred league with the Romanes, the Aet••leans, and the Ionians, he would not grant so to be, bycause for the most part, they had bin vsed to obey the barbarous kings of Asia.

The Romane Embassadoures bringing nothing to passe, for they came not to doe any thyng in déede, but to espie, they re∣turned to Rome.

The Embassadors of the Aetolians came to Antiochus, of the whiche, Thoas was chiefe, offering him the leading of theyr ar∣mie, and wishing he woulde sayle into Grecia as to a sure thing, not tarrying for hys armie to come out of high Asia, but settyng forthe theyr owne strength, promised him the ayde of* 1.539 the Lacedemonians, and of Philip Kyng of Macedonie, (angry at the Romanes,) so hée woulde make hys voyage wyth spéede.

Hée was moued very lightely, and woulde not stay his hast, although he hearde out of Asia that hys sonne was dead, and with tenne thousande only, sayled into Eub••ia, all the whyche he gotte, they yéelding for feare. Micithion his Captayne setting* 1.540 vpon the Romanes at Delos, whyche is an holy place of Apollo, kylled part of them, and part toke alyue.

Aminander Kyng of the Athamanes came into league with Antiochus by this occasion.

One Alexander of Maecedonia, béeing brought vp in Megalopo∣li, and made frée of that common wealth, fayned himselfe to come of Alexander, sonne to Philip: and to gyue credite to hys deuice, he named hys children Philip and Alexander, and Apamea, whome he married to Amynander. Philip hir bro∣ther going with hir to the marriage, and perceyuing that A∣mynander was a weake man, and of little experience, re∣mayned wyth hys brother in lawe to gouerne the Kyng∣dome.

This Philip Antiochus promised to restore the kingdome of Macedony as his owne, and by this meane, had the Athamaneans his confederates. He had also the Thebanes, and wente to Thebes to speake to the people. Thus he very rashly, in so great a war, put his trust in the Aetolians, Thebanes, and Amynāder. Then he consulted, whether it were better to inuade Thessaly out of hand, or to tarrie till Winter were past.

Anniball being at this consultation, and saying nothing, the king cōmaunded him to say his opinion first, and thus he spake.

Thou mayest easilie ouercome the Thessalians, eyther now, or* 1.541 after winter, for the people, hauing bin much vexed, do turne to thée now, and so will doe to the Romanes if any innouation com∣meth. We be come with our owne power, giuing credite to the Aetolians persuasion, that the Lacedemonians and Philip will take our part, of the which, the Lacedemonians be our Enimies, as I heare, and so be the Acheans. As for Philip, I can not sée, that he can be any great ayde vnto thée in this warre, being on thy side, nor make any great power whatsoeuer part he taketh: but this is mine aduise, that thou sendest for thine army with all speede into Asia, and not put thy trust in Amynāder, or the Ae∣tolians: when the army is come, to send it into Italy, that béeing occupyed with troubles at home, they may leaue them vntou∣ched, and being afraide of themselues, may not vexe other men. And now, that manner is not to be held of vs, that I spake of a∣fore; for we must vse the one halfe of oure na••ie, to wast the coast of Italy, the other halfe we must haue a flote, to vse as oc∣casion shall require, and thy selfe, with all thy footemen, must re∣maine in that part of Grecia that is next Italy, making a shewe of inuasion, and if néede be, to inuade indéede, and to induce Phi∣lip by all meanes possible, to agrée with thée: for it shall much a∣uayle, which part he taketh in this warre. If he will not bée broughte in, thou shalt sende thy sonne Seleucus into Thracia, and molest him with euils at home, that he be not profitable to thine enimies abroade.

Thus Anniball said, and it was the best of all, but for enuie of his fame and wisedome, as well other, as the king himselfe,

that Anniball shoulde not séeme to passe them all in the arte of warre, nor he haue the prayse of that shoulde be done. All hys counsell was reiected, sauing that Polyxenides was sent into Asia* 1.542 for the army.

When the Romanes hearde of the entring of Antiochus into Grecia, and of the killing and taking of the Romanes at Delus, they determined warre. Thus Antiochus and the Romanes warre* 1.543 growing long before of suspition one of another, did now firste breake out in déede. And bycause Antiochus had the rule of ma∣ny nations in high Asia, and of all that inhabite the sea coast, sauing a fewe, and for that he was entred Europa, and hadde a dreadfull name, and a greate preparation, and otherwise hadde done many notable things, by the which he had gotten y^• name of Greate, the Romanes thoughte this warre would be daunge∣rous, and of long continuance. They had Philip of Macedome in suspition, being ouercome of them not long before. And in the league with the Cartheginians, they had no great trust, Anniball being with Antiochus. And of their other subiects, they had some dōubt, least the glory of Antiochus should make them séeke new attemptes. Therefore they sen••e garrisons to euery one, to go∣uerne* 1.544 them in peaceable manner, and sente Captaynes to the armyes, whome they call of sixe axies, bycause the Consuls hadde twelue, and twelue roddes, as the olde Kyngs vsed: and bycause these officers had halfe authoritie, they hadde halfe the* 1.545 shewe. And as in a greate feare, carefull for Italy, least some disturbance mighte happen to them, eyther by the violence, or fauour of Antiochus, they sente a greate bande of footemen to Tarento, there to bée ready at all assayes, and a Nauie sayled o∣uer all the coast. So great a feare of Antiochus was at the first.

When they hadde thus at home giuen order in all things at the begynning, they gathered theyr army againste Antiochus. Of themselues, they hadde twenty thousand, of theyr confede∣rates twice so many, with the whyche, they woulde passe into Ionia. And in thys preparation they spente the whole Win∣ter.

Antiochus wente into Thessalia, and being come vnto Cyno∣ch••phalia,

where the Macedonians hadde a greate ouerthrowe of* 1.546 the Romanes, he honorably buryed th••se that laye vnburyed, thynkyng thereby to winne the Macedonians to him, and with∣drawe them from Philip that hadde lefte hys Souldyoures vn∣buryed, that serued vnder hys Standerd.

Philip hearyng thys, was in a greate perplexitie wyth hym∣selfe whyche parte he shoulde take, but yet dyd cleaue to the Romanes, and streyghte sente to Bebius, a Captayne of the Ro∣manes,* 1.547 lying not farre off, to come to hym to a certayne place, assuring hym, that hée woulde take the Romanes parte against the Kyng. For the whyche, Bebius thanking hym, was the* 1.548 more bolde to sende Appius Claudius out of Macedonte into Thessaly with two thousande footemen. And when Appius was at Tempe, and perceyued where Antiochus lay wyth his army,* 1.549 he made many fyres to couer the fewnesse of hys armye. But Antiochus thynkyng, that Bebius and Philip hadde bene come togyther, was afrayde, and brake vp hys Campe, making Winter the pretence, and wente to Calcida. There hée was caughte wyth the loue of a mayde, béeyng aboue fiftye yeares of age, and hauyng so greate a warre in hande, hée woulde néedes marry hyr, and make pastymes, whereby hée broughte hys armye to greate ydlenesse and change that Winter.

When the Spring was come, hée wente to A••arnania,* 1.550 where he perceyued that hys armye was vtterly vnprofitable through ydlenesse, and then repented hym of hys marriage and feastings: and when hée hadde gotten some of the Coun∣trey to hys obedience, and subdued the rest, hearing that the Roman••s were passed into Ionia, hée returned to Chalcide.

The Romanes wyth diligence, and two thousande good Horse∣men, and thirtie thousande footemen, and some Elephantes, Acinius Manius Glabrie béeyng Generall, from Brunduse arri∣uing* 1.551 at Appolonia, wente to Thessalie, and delyuered the Ci∣ties of theyr enimies. And where they founde any garrisons of the Macedonians, they put them out, and Philippus of Maga∣lopolis was taken prisoner, hopyng yet for the kingdome of

Macedonia, and they tooke thrée thousande of Antiochus men.

And whyles Manius did this, Philip inuaded Athamania, and made it all subiect, Amynander fleeing into Ambracia. Whyche when Antiochus hearde, and the speedy doyng of the thyngs, hee was in feare, bycause of the suddayne change and altera∣tion, and then vnderstoode that Annihall gaue hym good coun∣sell. Therefore hée sente one after another to Polyxenida to stirre with all spéede, and hée gathered as many as hée coulde in all places, and thys done, hee hadde of his owne footemen tenne thousande, and fyue hundred Horse, wyth the whyche, and some confederates, he tooke Thermopyle, that hys enimies might haue the harder passage, and hée tarrie for hys armye out of Asia.

Thermopyle is a streighte, and a long passage, the whyche a* 1.552 rough Sea withoute portes, dothe partly compasse, and a Fenne déepe and without way.

Two toppes it hathe in the rockes of the hylles, the one is called Tichiunta, and the other Callidromus.

The place hathe welles of h••te water, and thereof is called Thermopyle.

Antiochus made a wall double at it, and placed engines at the wall, and sente the Aetolians to the toppes of the Mountaynes, that no man shoulde passe by that that was called Atropos, where Xerxes came agaynste Leonida the* 1.553 Captayne of the L••cedemonians, when no man kepte the hylles.

The A••tolians placed one thousande in eyther toppe, and wyth the rest, beséeged the Citie Heraclea.* 1.554

When Manius perceyued thys preparation of the enimies, hée gaue order to fyghte the nexte morning, and commaun∣ded two of hys Tribunes, that is, Marcus Cato, and Lucius Valerius, that they shoulde assayle in the nyghte whyche* 1.555 of the hylles they woulde, and if they coulde, dryue the A••∣tolians from the toppes. Lucius was repulsed from Ti••hiunta, the A••tolians there béeyng too good for hym. Marcus Cato wente* 1.556

againste Callidram••s, and passed the enimies being asléepe, to the last watche, and then hadde a greate conflict, striuing to gette the high and rocky places, and the enimies to kéepe hym backe.

Manius ledde hys armye on the face of Antiochus, diuided into small bandes, for so coulde he only doe in the streightes.

The Kyng commaunded the lighte harnessed, and target men, to fyghte before the mayne battell, the whyche hée pla∣ced* 1.557 before the Camp.

On the righte side, he sette the slingers and archers in the hygh places, and the Elephantes on the lefte syde, and the bande that was euer about hym, he wylled to stande at the Sea side.

The fyghte being begunne, the shotte running hyther and thyther, dyd muche trouble Manius, but hée ••esisting manfully,* 1.558 and gyuing backe, and agayne commyng on, hée put••e them to flighte. Then the battell of the Macedonians opening them∣selues, receyued them, and closed agayne, and thrust forthe theyr long pykes, 〈…〉〈…〉 togyther in order. By thys manner, the Lacedemontans vnder Alexander and Philip, dyd trouble* 1.559 their enimies that d••r•••• not approche to the pykes so long, and so many. Then of a suddayne was séene the fléeing and crying of the Aetolians, dryuen to Antiochus Campe, the whyche at the firste, was not knowen what it was, whyche ignorance caused trouble and doubte, till Cato appeared, follo∣wyng them wyth a greate shoute, and béeyng come to the Kyngs Campe, Antiochus menne that hadde hearde muche of the Romanes valiantnesse, were afrayde, and acknowledged* 1.560 theyr owne ydlenesse and delicatenesse the Wynter passed, to be the cause why they thys time were the worse to doe theyr office, and not séeyng perfitlye what number Cato hadde, and for feare thinking he had more than he had, and beyng afrayde of the Campe, they fledde to it out of order, to keepe a∣way the enimie. The Romanes comming vppon them, en∣tred the Campe wyth them. Then was there another ••oule fléeyng of Antiochus menne. Manius followed them

to Scarpheia, killing and taking some: then comming from Scar∣pheia,* 1.561 he spoyled the Kyngs campe, and he droue the Aetolians from the Romanes campe, which they had taken in his absence presently. In this fighte was slaine of the Romanes twoo hun∣dred, with them that folowed the chase. Antiochus lost tenne thousand with them that were taken. The king himselfe at the* 1.562 first change ranne with fiue hundred horse to Velatia neuer stay∣ing, and from Velatia to Calcida, and to Ephesus, with Eubia his* 1.563 newe wyfe, for so was hir name: with his shippes he ••ledde, but not with all, for the admirall of the Romanes, had taken some that came to him laden with victuals.

At Rome, when this victorie was heard, and séeming to be ve∣ry happily and spéedily obtained, they gaue thankes to God, all men beyng gladde that the firste triall had so good successe, in the warre that was so fearful to them for the fame of Antiochus. And to requite Philip for his true confederacte, they sent him his* 1.564 sonne Demetrius, that was pledge with them. Marius released the Phoceans and Calcideans, and other that followed Antiochus, of the feare they were in. But the A••tolians, togither with Phillip, he inuaded and ouerthrewe their Citties. He tooke Da∣mocritus* 1.565 their Generall that was hidden, and had threatned Fla∣minius, that he would encampe at Tiber.

Then he went to Calipolis, by the hyll called Coraca, the high∣est* 1.566 and hardest to be passed of al other, being verye rockye, with his army laden with spoil••. Many fell from the harde way into* 1.567 the stony partes, and tumbled downe with their armor and bur∣dens: And where the A••tolians might haue troubled them, they appeared not, but sent Ambassadours to Rome for peace.

Antiochus with greate diligence called hys armye from the land rulers, to the sea side, preparing his nauye, of the whyche, Polixenides an outlawe of the Rhodes, was Admiral, and ••ayled to* 1.568 Cherronesu••, and fortified it again, and sent garrison to Sestus and Abydus, by the whiche, the Romanes muste passe into Asia. He made Lysimachia the store house of the warre, bringing thither muche armoure and victualls, thinking the Romanes would soone be there, with great power and na••y.

The Rom••aynes appoynted L•••••••••• Scipio, brother to Publi••••* 1.569 Scipio, that ouercame Carthage••, and was fyrste named Affricanus, successoure to M••nius in thys warre, bée∣ing then Consull: And bycause hée was not practised nor experienced in the warre, they sente hys brother wyth hym as a Counselloure: and these brethren prepared them∣selues.

Liuius that hadde the chardge of Italy, was sente suc∣cessoure to Att••lio in the nauye, and strayght wyth his owne Shyppes, with the whiche hee scowred the coaste of Itali••, and with certaine that were lent of the Carthagies, and some other friendes, hee sayled to Pirae••▪ and receyuing the nauye of A∣tilius* 1.570 wyth fourescore and one armed Shyppes, E••menes follo∣wyng hym wyth fyftye of hys owne, halfe of them béeyng ar∣med, they arryued at Phocida, subiect to Antiochus, who for feare, receyued them, and the nexte daye, they wente foorthe to the fight by sea.

Polixenides the Admirall of Antiochus came foorthe wyth two hundred Shyppes, lighter than the enimy, whych was happy for them, the greate Shyppes of the Romaynes not béeyng yet practised.

Séeyng twoo of the Carthagies commyng before, hée tooke* 1.571 them bothe wyth three of hys, but emptye, the Lybians béeing leapte into the Sea.

Liuius, with great vehemence gaue the fyrste charge vppon these thrée, wyth hys Admirall ship, goyng far afore the rest of the nanye▪ They not ••earing thys one Shyppe, dyd caste theyr hookes of yron, & the Shyps beeing grapled togither, it seemed a fyght vpon the lande. The Romanes béeyng more valyant, they bourded and ouercame them, and wyth one ship, carrying awaye twoo, they returned.

Th••s was a skirmishe to the fyghte: For then the whole nauyes foughte togyther, the Romaynes béeyng the better in strength and courage. But bycause of the heauinesse of theyr vessells, they coulde not ouertake the other lyghte Shyppes,* 1.572 when they fledde, whyche they dydde wyth all spéede, to E∣phesus▪

And the Romanes went to Xio, whither seuen and twen∣ty of the Rhodian Shippes, theyr friends, came to them.

When Antiochus hearde of thys fyghte by sea, hée sente* 1.573 Annibal into Syria, for other shyppes, from Phoenitia and Cilicia, and when he came, the Rhodians droue him into Pamphilia, taking parte of hys Shyppes, and lying in wayte for the other.

Publius Scipio came into Aetolia with the Consull, and ha∣uing* 1.574 the armye of Manius, hée disdayned to make siege to the Citties of Aetol••a, as a small matter, and gaue them leaue to sende another Ambassage to Rome. Hée would trye it with Antiochus, before his brothers office shoulde ende. And so passed by Macedonia and Thracia, to Hellesp••n••, whyche was a paynefull and harde waye vnto hym, notwithstanding that Phillippe of Macedonie did guide hym, making brydges, and pre∣paring victuals for him. For the which, the twoo Scipions relea∣sed* 1.575 hym of the reste of the money that he hadde to paye, for so they had order of the Senate, if they founde hym faithful.

Then they sente to Prusias Kyng of Bythinia, declaryng howe manye Kyngs the Romaynes hadde aduaunced, that were their confederates. And nowe to Philippe of Macedonie, whome they had ouercome of late, they graunted his kingdome, they re∣stored his sonne that was pledge for him, and forgaue the mony be oughte them.

When Prusias hearde this, he ioyned with them against An∣tiochus.* 1.576

When Liuius the Admirall of the Romane nauye, heard that the Scipions were commyng, he left Pausimachus the Rhodiane with the Rhodian ships in Aeolide, and parte of his owne n••uy, & with* 1.577 al the rest, he sailed to Hellespont, to receiue the army. And Sestus, Rhateion, the portes of the Acheans, yéelded to him. A byd•••• that disobeyed he besieged.

When Liuius was gone▪ Pausimachus made manye diui∣ses and inuentions, and sundry engines, and fastened yron vessells carrying fyre, ••o long Shippe staues, to heaue vppe manye▪ fyres in the Sea, and to caste it oute of

his owne shippes, when hée shoulde ioyne with his ennimyes.

Whiles he was thus deuising, Polyxenides the Admirall of* 1.578 Antiochus, a Radian also, and banished from hys Countrey for certayne causes, went aboute to deceyue hym, promising to de∣liuer to hym Antiochus nauy, if he woulde helpe to restore hym to hys Countrey. He suspected this crafty subtil man, and tooke good héede of him. But when Polyxenides didde write a letter of hys owne hande of this treason, and departed from Ephesus, and sent the army a forragyng for a fashion, Pausimachus, séeyng hys departure from thence, and that not trusting any man with this treason, he woulde wryte it with hys owne hande, whych was not lyke to be done of a dissembler, he gaue credite to it, and kept lesse guarde, and sent his men to forrage abroade also.

When Polyxenides perceyued he had deceyued him, he gathe∣red hys army, and sent Nicander a Pirate wyth a fewe to Samos, to come vpon Pausimachus on the backe by lande. At mydnyghte he set forwarde, and at the mornyng watche, beyng asléepe, hée assayled hym. He being taken thus sodainelye and vnprepared, commaunded hys souldioures to leaue their shippes, and resiste the enimy by lande. But when Nicander came vpon him on the* 1.579 backe, thinking the land beset also, not onely of them whom hée sawe, but of many mo, beyng yet night, he returned agayne to hys shyppes wyth muche adoe, and was the firste that fought, and the firste that fell, vsing himselfe very valiauntlye. The other were eyther taken or suncke, sauing the seauen that car∣ryed fyre, wyth whome none durste meddle for the flame, which fledde. The rest Polyxenides ledde awaye as pryses to Ephesus.

After thys victorye, Phocea once againe, Samos and Cyme re∣uolted* 1.580 to A••i••••ochus.

Liuius beyng nowe afraide of hys Shyppes that hée lefte in Aeolide, sayled thither in haste, and Eumenes with hym.

The Rodians sent the Romanes twentye Shyppes more, ma∣king no delaye, all, wyth good courage, sayled to Ephesus, prepa∣ring themselues to the fight.

But when none of the other came against them, they lefte the halfe of their shippes, a good time in the sea, and with the o∣ther

halfe, they spoyled the coaste of the enimie, tyl Nicander* 1.581 came vppon them from the lande, and taking their praye from them, droue them to their Shippes. They came again to Samos▪ and nowe was the time of Liuius office expired.

At this tyme Seleucus, Antiochus his sonne, inuaded Eumenes* 1.582 lande, and besieged Pergamo, shutting the men within the Cittie. Wherefore Eumenes sayled wyth spéede to Elaea, whyche is the porte Towne of his Kyngdome, and L. Aemilius Regulus wyth him, that succéeded Liuius in the matters of the sea. There came to Eumenes from hys confederats, one thousand footemen, and a* 1.583 hundred choise horsemen. Whose Generall Diophanes, when hée perceyued the Souldiours of Seleucus to play and drinke, he pas∣sed little of them, and required the Pergameneans to sally out with him vpon the enimy.

But when they durste not do it, he armed hys own thousand* 1.584 footemen, and hundred horsemen, and leading them to the wall, stoode there quietly, the enimies lookyng stil vpon them being so few, & yet durst not set vpon them. But when they were at din∣ner, he gaue y^e onset vpō y^e warders, the other arming thēselues,* 1.585 or taking their horses, or fléeing from them that folowed, or bée∣ing in confusion, durste not abide it. He hadde a noble victorie, the Pergamenians then crying oute of the wall, but yet durste not come foorth. He, hauing slaine as manye as he coulde in that shorte onset, and carying away some horses and men prisoners, he tooke hys place, & the next day brought the Acheans to y^• wal, when as the Pergamenians durste not yet come out. Seleucus with many horsemen drewe neare and prouoked hym, but hee stoode still at the wall, and kept his charge.

When Seleucus hadde tarryed tyll middaye, hée tourned and* 1.586 wente awaye. Diophanes set vppon the hindermost, and scat∣tered and hurte many of them, whyche béeyng done, hée re∣tired to the wall: And vsyng thys manner continuallye, and alwaies laying in wayte for them, when they went for for∣rage and wood, he so troubled them, as he made Seleucus to leaue Pergam••, and droue hym from the other place of Eume∣nes

Betwéene the Romanes and Polyxenides, not long after, was* 1.587 a fyght by sea, at Myones••m, in the whiche Polixenides hadde ten hundred armed shippes. Lucius the Romanes Admirall, hadde .83. of the whiche fyue and twenty were of the Rhodians, whereof Eudorus beyng capitaine, had the left wing.

When he did sée the other of Polixenides to be much aboue the Romanes, he feared to bée inclosed, therefore he sayled aboute with his lighte shippes, and well practised in the Sea. And with his shippes that carryed fyre, he set vppon Polixenides, fla∣ming on euery side with fire.

They durste not deale wyth them, bicause of the fire, but in a circle sayled about them, and auoyding them, kéeping the sea,* 1.588 stroke the sides of them, till one Rhodian shippe fell vppon one of the Sydonian Shippes wyth suche a vehemence, as an anker fell from the Sidonian Shyppe in to the Rhodian, and helde them faste togither. So as there was a fight of shyppes not mouing, as it had bin vpon the lande. Then commyng of either side, very many to helpe their fellowe, there was a noble fyghte.

By this me ane, th••midde battell of the Shyppes of An∣tiochus, beyng lefte naked, the Romaynes sayled forwarde and enclosed theyr vnexperte ennimyes, whyche, when they per∣ceyued, they turned and fledde, in the whyche, the King loste nine and twentye, whereof thyrtéene were taken, menne, and all.

The Romanes loste but twoo: Polixenides hauyng taken one Rhodian, went to Ephesus.

This was the fyghte by Sea, at Myonesium.

When Antiochus heard of this, he fortified Cherronesus and Lysimachia verye stronglye, thinking it a greate matter, as it was indéede, to héepe the Romanes from passyng wyth theyr armye to the reste of Thracia, where they shoulde haue an harde and painefull way, except Philip did conuey them.

But Antiochus beyng a••••••ies lighte and soone chaunging, when he hearde of the losse at Myonesus, hée was vlterlye dys∣mayed,

and thoughte God was againste hym. For where the Romanes hadde the better on the sea, beyonde all reason, in the whiche, he thought himselfe very mighty, and Anni••al shutte vppe in Pamphilia, and Philip conducting the Romaynes by the vnknowne wayes, whome he thoughte woulde rather haue re∣membred the hurte he hadde by them, by all these thinges bée∣ing* 1.589 meruellously troubled, and God taking his wi•••• from hym, as commonly hapneth in all calamities, he left Cherronesus very fondly, before his enimies were in sighte, not regarding howe greate preparation there was of victuall, armoure, money,* 1.590 and munition, whyche hée dydde not burne, but lefte it whole to his ennimyes: and he forsooke the Lysimachians, as thoughe the Cittie hadde bene taken, whyche fledde vnto hym with theyr wiues and children wéeping: onelye hys care was to kéepe the Romaynes from Abydus, putting the reste of his* 1.591 hope of thys warre altogyther in it. Neyther dydde hée kéepe this passage, God taking his sense from hym, but went to the midde lande in ha••••e, to preuente hys ennimye, leauing no guarde there.

When the Scipions hearde of thys departure, they went to Lysimachia in all haste, and tooke all the armoure and mo∣ney in Cherroneso, and quicklye passed Hellespont, voyde of de∣fence, and came to Sardies, where the Kyng was, before he perceyued it.

Then hée was confounded and vtterlye deiected, and laying hys owne faultes vppon Fortune, hée sente Heracli∣des of Byzance, to the Scipions to make an ende of the warre,* 1.592 offering Smyrna and Alexandrîa at Granico, and Lampsaco, for the whiche, the warre béeganne, and halfe the expences of the warre. And hée willed him, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 néede were, to graunte the Citties of the Ionians and the Eoleans, that tooke the Ro∣maynes parte in thys warre, and whatsoeuer thyng the Sci∣pions* 1.593 woulde require, and thys he wylled Heraclides to speake ••penty••, ••ut priuatelye to offer Publius Scipio promise of much money from Antiochus, and also the libertye of hys sonne:

For Antiochus had taken him in Grecia sayling from Calcide, to* 1.594 Diametriade.

And this son of Scipios was he that tooke and destroyed Car∣thage the seconde time, and the seconde man that was named Affricanus, sonne of Paulus, that ouercame Perseus of Macedonia, beyng Scipio his sisters sonne by degrée, and hys sonne by adop∣tion.

The Scipions openly made thys aunswere to Heraclide,

That if Antiochus will haue peace, he muste not only leaue the Citties of Ionia and Aeolia, but all the Countrey aboute Taurus, and defraye the whole charges of the warre, of the whiche he hath bin the cause. Yet priuatelye Publius saide thus to him.

If Antiochus had offered these conditions of peace, when hée hadde Lysimachia and Cherronesus, the Romanes woulde willinglye haue accepted it, and peraduenture, if he hadde forbidde, onely to passe Hellespont. But nowe that they were vppon the lande,* 1.595 and in safe place, and hadde not onely the bridle, as they say, but also were mounted the horse, with the bridle, they woulde not accept suche conditions by wordes. And that he did giue the Kyng thankes, for hys great offer, and woulde gyue hym grea∣ter, if he sent him his sonne. And for the present time, would wysh him to take the conditions, béefore he were driuen to the proofe of greater burden.

When that Publius hadde saide thus, he went to Elaea, for his healthe, leauing Cneus Domitius, legate to his brother.

Antiochus, as Phillippe of Macedonie, thinking no more coulde be taken from hym by this war, than was propounded, gathe∣red his armye in the plaine uf Thyatira, not farre from hys eni∣mies, and sente Scipio his sonne to Elaea, and bée coun∣selled* 1.596 the bringers, that the Kyng shoulde not fighte, tyll hee came againe to the Campe. Antiochus giuing credite to hym, encamped at the hill Sipyl••, and defenced hys Campe wyth a strong wall, and put the floud Phryg•••• betwéene him and his eni∣mies.

Domitius being desirous to trie the fight by himselfe, passed

the floud very boldly, and going within two myle and an halfe of Antiochus, encamped there foure dayes togither. Either of them set their men in order before their Camps, neyther of thē beginning the fight. The fifth day, Domitius set in order againe, and came forth very proudely, and when Antiochus came not a∣gainst him, he remoued his Camp nigher to him. One day bée∣ing past, he proclaymed in the hearing of the enimies, that hée would the next day fight, whether Antiochus woulde or no. Hée* 1.597 being troubled again, changed his purpose, and where he might haue kept within his Camp, or manfully resist these, till Publius had come, he thought it a shame to refuse the fighte, being more in number: wherefore he toke order for the battell, and both of them came forth at the last watch, being yet nighte, and eyther of them thus arayed themselues. Tenne thousand of the Romane footemen helde the left wing at the very floud, and with them were other tenne thousande Italians, in thrée seuerall bands.

With the Italians, the army of Eumenes was placed, and the target men of Achaia, about thrée thousand. This was the left* 1.598 battell.

The right, was the horsemen of the Romanes, Italians, and Eu∣menes, and they no more but thrée thousand. There was mixed with them all the light armed, and the archers. And about Do∣mitius was foure bandes of horsemen. All these made thirtie thousand.

Domitius ledde the right battell. In the middle he placed the Consull.

The left battell he committed to Eumenes▪

The Elephants that he had out of Libya, he thoughte to be to* 1.599 no purpose, for they be lesse that be at Libya, and afrayde of the greater, and they were but few, and therefore sette them last of all. This was the Romanes order.

Antiochus armye was. l••x. M. of the whiche, the surest was the Macedonians battaile, called Phalanx, conteining .xvj. M. men* 1.600 firste appointed by Alexander, and Philip. It standeth in the middest, diuided by a thousand and sixe hundred into ten parts, and of euery parte of these in the front, were fifty men, and in

the middest two and thirtie, and in y^• side of eyther part two and twēty. The sight of this Phalanx was like a wall, & the Elephāts seemed like Towers. This was the midde battel of Antiochus.

The Horsemen were on eyther side of it. The men of armes of the Galatians, and the choyce horsemen of Macedonia, called of them Agema. These were equally on eyther side the greate* 1.601 battell. There were wings beside these. In the righte wing were light armed Souldioures, and other Horsemen with sil∣uer shieldes, and archers on horsebacke two hundred.

The lefte wing helde the nations of the Galatians, Tectosagans, Trocmans, and Tolistouians, and certaine Cappadocians, whome A∣riarathes sente, and other strangers mingled.

To these were ioyned another company of men of armes, and of hys confederates with lighte armour. This order made Antiochus, séeming to put his trust in the Horsemen, whome being many, he placed in the front, and very vnskilfully hée thrust the greate battell in a streighte place, in the whiche, hée ought to haue put his trust, being most strong.

There was also a greate number of ••••ingers, archers, dar∣ters, and target men, of Phrygians, Lydians, Pamphylians, Pisidians, Cretes, Trallians, and Cilicians, all armed after the manner of Cre∣ta. There were other archers on horsebacke to these, Daceans, Museans, A••lymeans, and Arabians, which being set vppon most swift Camels, they shoote easilie from high, and when they be* 1.602 at hand, vse long and narrowe swords. The armed Chariots were placed at the beginning in the firste f••oute, and were com∣maunded when they had giuē the first push, to giue backe. The fight was like two armies, the one to begin the battell, and the other to lye in waite. Either of them being made to as muche terror as coulde be, both in number and forme. Antiochus hym∣selfe ledde the horsemen of the righte wing. The left side, hys ••onne Seleucus gouerned. Of the Phalanx, Philip the maister of the Elephants had the charge. Of the fore-ward, Medis and Z••••x••••. The day being cloudy and darke, the sight was taken away of* 1.603 this preparation, and all the bowes were the worse, as in the aire moist and thicke. Which, when Eumones considered, he pas∣sed

not of all the rest, only he feared most the violence of the ar∣med Chariots. Therefore he gathered togither the archers and dariers, and other lighte harnesse, commaunding them to goe againste the Chariots, and to shoote agaynste the Horses, and not the men, for the horse in the Chariot striuing with hys yoke, the rest of the Chariot is made vnprofitable, and many times breaketh the other battels, men being afrayne of the sithes, as it came then to passe. For when the Horses were stric∣ken so thicke, and the Chariots carried backe of the horses, the Camels felte the disorder first, being next the Cartes, and after them the men of armes, whose horse for the waighte of the ar∣moure,* 1.604 could hardly escape the danger of the sithes. Great was the trouble, and the confusion diuers, which beganne chiefly of these, and wēt through the whole battell, and for ignorāce, was more than it néeded. For in a long rowe and thicke multitude of men, with a diuers crie, and greate feare, the truth was not perceyued of them that were next the hurt persons, and suspiti∣on made euery man thinke the thing greater than it was.

When Eumenes did sée the firste succéede happily to him, and the fore-ward, with the Chariots, that the Camels did couer, to be naked, he set his owne horsemen, and as many as he had of the Romanes and Italians against the contrary part of the Galati∣ans and Cappadocians, and the other route of strangers, exhorting thē with loude voice to dispatch these ignorant men, being desti∣tute of their defence. They were ready, & giuing a fierce onset vpon them, they made th•• turne, and y^e men of armes that were ioyned to them, which were disordred before of y^e Chariots, & bi∣cause these coulde most hardly flée or turne, by reason of theyr waight, they tooke thē, and killed thē. And this was done at the left battell of the Macedonians. In the right wing, where Antio∣chus* 1.605 was, breaking the battell of the Romanes, he made them flée, and followed them. The great battell of the Macedonians being sette with the Horsemen in a streight place and guadrate, and voyde of Horsemen on eyther side, receyued the skirmishers that fought at the front of them, diuiding themselues, and clo∣sing againe. Domitius with his Horsemen, and lighte harnesse,

easilie compassed them, as a thicke square, neither fitte to gyue onset, nor enlarge themselues being so broad. They manfully abode much force, and were greeued, that for all their experiēce they could do no good, but stand to receyue the stripes & wounds of their enimies on euery side. Only they stretched forthe their pikes in square manner, and chalenged the Romanes to trie their manhoode hand to hande with them, for the which they hadde so much prayse: yet did they not march forth, being on fote & hea∣uie harnessed, and seing their enimies with horse, chiefly that they should not dissolue their sure aray. The Romanes came not vpon them, nor woulde fight with them, fearing the experience and strength of so valiant men, but running aboute them, dyd shoote and dart at them, and neuer missed, so many being closed in so little roome, for neyther could they auoyde the dartes, nor approch to them that threw vpon them. Wherefore when they had endured a long time, of very necessitie they gaue backe, and turned their way with threats, very orderly, and fearefull to the Romanes, for neither then durst they sette vpon them, but hurte them as they could go about them, till the Elephants brake vp∣pon the Macedonians battell, whiche woulde not be ruled by* 1.606 their guides, and then there orderly retiring, was altered. In this, Domitius had the vpper hand, and passing to the Campe of Antiochus, forced them that kepte it. Antiochus chaced the* 1.607 Romane legions a great way, which had neither horsemen, nor light harnesse to gard them, Domitius thinking they shoulde not néede bycause of the floud, till he came to the Romanes Campe,* 1.608 where the Captaine that had the charge with fresh Souldiours resisted his violence, and to them ioyned they that ••edde, and were the more bolder. So the king returned, being very proude and haulte for this victorie, nothing knowing yet of that was happened on the other side. Attalus brother to Eumenes, wyth many Horsemen encountred with the king, through the whiche he passed, and hurte them, kéeping his course with the losse of a few, not caring for them. But when he did sée the losse, and all the field full of his dead people, men, horse, and Elephants, and his Camp taken by force, he fledde without ceassing, in he came

to Sardeis, aboute midnight, and from Sardeis, to Celaena, whyche* 1.609 they call Apamea, whither hée vnderstoode hys sonne was fledde.

The next daye he went from Celaena to Syria, leauing hys Captaines at Celaena, to receyue and gather togither them that fledde, and sent Ambassadoures to the Consull for to ceasse war, who was burying his dead souldiors, and spoyling his enimies, and gathering the captiues. Of the Romanes that were of the Cittie, there was slaine, foure and twentye horsemen, and thrée hundred footemen, chiefly of them whome Antiochus slewe. Eu∣menes loste no more but fiftéen horsemen. The Kyngs losse with hys confederates, was iudged to be fiftie thousand, which could not well be numbred for the multitude: all the Elephants were slaine, saue fiftéene, which were taken. After thys victorie so noble, & beyonde all reason, as some thoughte, not beyng lyke, that so fewe, in a straunge Country, should ouercome so many, especially, where the Macedonian Phalanx was furnished full of men, whiche for the valiauntnesse, was terrible, and thought inuincible, the friendes of Antiochus accused his rashenesse, in falling out with the Romaines, and his vnskilfulnesse, and foo∣lishnesse from the beginning, that he lefte Cherronesus and Lysima∣chia oute of hys handes, full of munition and money, before the* 1.610 Romanes came alande to trye it, and neglected the guarding of Hellespont, the whiche the Romanes thoughte they could not eas∣lye passe by force. They blamed also his last ouersight, making his chief strength vnprofitable, by plaeing it so streight, putting his trust more in mingled multitude of men that were fresh sol∣oures, than in men, that for experience and time, were acquain∣ted with the warre, and by the continuaunce of the same, were endued with valiauntnesse and courage. These spéeches were made of Antiochus.

The Romanes encreased incourage, and thought nothing too harde for them, bothe for their vertue, and the fauoure of the Gods. This did make to the opinion of their felicitie, that being so few against so many, in an expedition, and in the first fight, & in a straunge land, they should ouercome in one daye, so many

nations so princely a power, both for the vertue of the hired sol∣dioures, and the glorie of the Macedonians, and for the great do∣minion of the King, as he hadde gotten the surname of Great: For in their spéeche and talke, King Antiochus the Great, was a greate word among them. The Romanes thus gloried of them∣selues. The Consul, after his brother Publius was come recoue∣red from Elaea, answered Antiochus Ambassadors, which requi∣red to learne, what Antiochus shoulde do to be a friend to the Ro∣manes, Publius answered thus vnto them.

Antiochus hathe bin the cause bothe of these and former trou∣bles* 1.611 thorowe hys ambition, who hauing a greate Kyngdome, and the Romanes suffring him to haue it, tooke from Ptolomie hys kinsman, and friend to the Romanes, Caelesyria, and inuaded Eu∣rope, where he had nothing to do: he subdued Thracia, he fortified Cherronesus, and builded Lysimachia. He came into Grecia, & made the Grecians bond, whom the Romanes had made frée, til he was o∣uercome in battaile at Thermopylei, from whence though he fled, he lefte not his ambition, but being ouercome diuerse tymes of vs by sea, when we were passed Hellespont, he desired peace: The conditions whereof, throughe pride, he contemned, and ga∣thered a mighty army, and with gret preparation he made war againe againste vs, and by compulsion was broughte to trye it with his betters, till he was ouercome, to hys greate losse. It were fitte that we should set a greater punishement vpon him, that so manye tymes hathe violentlye dealte with the Romanes, but we wil not be insolēt for our felicitie, nor aggrauate others calamitie. Therefore we giue the same conditions that we ap∣pointed before, adding a fewe more whiche be profytable for vs, and shall be commodious for his safety in tyme to come.

That he refraine from al Europe and Asia on this side Taurus,* 1.612 and to these, limites shall be appointed.

That he deliuer al the Elephantes he hath, and as many ships as we shall commaunde.

That hereafter he haue no more Elephants nor more ships, than we shall appoint.

That he deliuer xx. pledges as the President shall prescribe.

That he giue for the expences of the warre, begun by hym, fiue hundred talents of Euboea; presentlye, and when the Senate* 1.613 shal approue the league, ij. M .v. C. talents, and in .xij. yeares after, other xij. M .v. C. talents, parte whereof to be broughte to Rome euerye yeare.

That he giueth to vs all the prisoners and bondmen.

That he restore to Eumenes all that he oughte to do, by a lea∣gue betwéene Attalus his father and him.

If Antiochus wil faithfully performe this, we giue him peace and friendship, when the Senate shal ratifie it. Thus did Scipio determine, and the Ambassadoures accepted it, and paide parte of the mony in hande, and deliuered twenty pledges, whereof, Antiochus the Kings yonger sonne was one, whome the Scipioni* 1.614 sente to Rome with the Ambassadours.

The Senate agréed to the conditions, and subscribed to the confirmation of the peace made by Scipio, and of some thynges that were not determined, they made a little addition.

That two forelandes called Calycadnum, and Sarpedon should* 1.615 be the limite of Antiochus Kingdome, and that he doe not passe them to niake warre.

That he kéepe twelue armed ships onely to rule his subiectes in obedience and if warre be made vpon him, to vse more.

That he harborowe no Romanes, nor receiue fugitiues.

That he change his pledges euery iij. yeares, his sonne only excepted.

This was written and sette vppe in a table of brasse in the Capitoll, where other couenants of peace be placed, and a coppy was sent to Manlio Volsoni, successour to Scipio. He gaue othe to* 1.616 Antiochus Ambassadours, at Apamaae in Phrygia, and Antio∣chus to Thermo a Tribune that was sente to hym. And thys was the ende of the warre betwene the Romanes and Antiochus, that was called Great. And it séemed that he obtained it only for the kindenesse hee shewed to Scipio in restoring hys sonne: and some there were that accused Scipio for it: and the two Tri∣bunes noted hym of corruption and prodition, hée despysyng* 1.617

and contemning the accusation, after he was come to the Court that daye, that afore he had ouerthrowne Carthage, sent to make sacrifice in the Capitoll, and came himselfe into the Pallaice of Judgement with goodly shew, and not sad or mourning, like an accused man, euery man wondring at him, and fauouring hym as a worthye man, and of greate courage being cleare in con∣science.* 1.618

When he beganne to speake, he saide nothing of the accusa∣tion, but made a rehearsall of his life, his seruice and al his acts, howe manye warres he had finished for his countrey, whome he had ouerthrowne, howe ofte he had victorye, in so muche, as it was a pleasure to the ••earers, for the noble declaration of his historie. And when he came to the warre of Carthage, most of all he delated the manner thereof wyth great vehemence, and audience of the people, saying: This daye, Romanes, did I con∣quere, and made Carthage to obey you, which til then, was most terrible vnto you. This day do I goe to sacrifice in the Capi∣toll, and as many of you as loue your Country, accompany me in the sacrifice that is made for you.

Hauing saide thus, he went forth to the Capitoll, not pas∣sing of his complainte.

The people followed him, and so did manye of the Judges, praysing him with open voice, and saide the like, whiles he was sacrificing. The accusers were discoraged & durst not prosecute the cause, as of no purpose, nor blame the peoples fauoure, per∣ceyuing that his life was of more price, than their suspition and calumniation.

Scipio séemeth to me more wise, in the stoute behauioure and contempte of this accusation, than Aristides, béeing accused of* 1.619 fraude, and Socrates, in the thinges whereof hée was charged, neyther of them answering in the like discredite, sauing that Socrates speaketh as pleaseth Plato: Yea he was more couragi∣ous than Epiminondas that was ruler of the Booetians, with Pelo∣pida and an other. The Thebanes hadde sente them, gyuing ei∣ther of them an armye to helpe the Areadians and M••senians, that were at warre with the Laconians. And bycause thynges* 1.620

were not done as they entended, they were accused and called home. They deliuered not their armies to their successoures in sixe moneths, in the whiche time, they expelled the Lacedemonian garrisons, & placed other of the Arcadians, Epaminondas compel∣ling his companions to doe it, promising that the doyng therof shoulde not be hurtefull to them. When they were come home, their accusers prosecuting the matter againste euerye of them, they were condemned to dye. For the Lawe iudged hym to die, that by violence would rule in an other mans office. The other escaped, vsing lamentation and many wordes, and laying al the blame in Epaminondas, for so he willed them to say, and he would affyrme it.

He being condemned to dye, saide: I confesse it is againste the lawe, to rule thys tyme, and that I compelled them, whome* 1.621 you haue deliuered nowe. I do not desire to be pardoned, ha∣uing transgressed the lawe, but I beséeche you, that for the seruice I haue done, you woulde wr••ie thus.

This is he, that gote the victorie of L••nitra, and that brought his Countrey to Sparta it selfe, whiche before coulde not abide those enimies, nor no straunger that ware a Lacedemonian hatte, he is condemned of his Countrey, offending the Lawe for the benefite of his Countrey. Hauing saide thus, he came from the Tribunes, and offered his bodye to them that woulde take it.

The Judges, by the reproch of thys spéeche, and maruell of the answere, and reuerence of the person accused, durste not a∣bide the triall, but ran out of the Court. These euery man may iudge as he listeth.

Manlius the successor of Scipio, went to the lande that was ta∣ken from Antiochus, and gaue order for them, and the Galathi∣ans* 1.622 that aided Antiochus, called Tolestouians, fléeing to Mysios O∣lymp••••. He followed painefully thorough the Mountaines, and killed them in the chase, with suche a slaughter and bloudshed, as it could not be numbred for the multitude. He tooke prisoners fortie thousand, he burned their armour, and solde their bodies to the nexte Barbarians▪ bycause he coulde not carry suche a com∣pany,

aboute in the warre.

The Tectosagans and Trocmans put him in daunger by deceite,* 1.623 from the whiche he escaped. And returning againe vppon them, remayning and staying, bycause they were so many, he brought his shotte, commaunding them to discharge vppon them, neither all togither, nor too nighe the enimie, and where no arrow was shot in vaine, for the thickenesse of the enimies, he slewe eighte* 1.624 thousande, and chased the other to the flonde Alys.

Ariarathes Kyng of Cappadocia, and a confederate of Antio∣chus, being afraide, and praying peace, and with his prayer sen∣ding two hundred talentes, he didde not ouerrunne hys lande, but wente to Hellespont, with greate riches, and infinite money,* 1.625 muche spoile, and armye laden: And surely he did very vnwise∣ly, that being Sommer, he woulde not go by sea, not regarding the waighte of the carriage, nor how he coulde leade hys army to continewe and abide so long a iorney, not marching to war, but going home with spoyles.

He went by Thracia, a streight, long, and harde waye, in the hote Sommer, neither did he sende to Philip of Macedonie to con∣ducte him, neither diuided his army into many parts, that they might go the lighter, and be the more readye for all purposes, nor distributing the burdens into seueral bands, that they might be the better kepte, but caryed al togither on an beape, so long a way, & that in the middest, so that neither they that went before, nor they behind, could helpe in time for the lenath and straight∣nesse of the way. Wherfore the Thracians setting vpō the fl••nks of him euery where, he loste greate parte of the pray, and of the common treasure, and of his army, and with the reste, he saued himselfe in Macedonie. And then was it well perceyued, howe much pleasure Philip shewed the Scipions, and howe muche An∣tiochus e••••ed in leauing Cherronesus. Thus Manlius wente from Macedonia to Thessalie, and from Thessalie to Epirus, and from E∣pirus sayled to Brunduse, where sending hys armye euery manne home, he went to Rome. The Rhodians and Eumenes king of Perga∣mus, aduauncing themselues for their seruice against Antiochus▪ Eumenes went to Rome, and the Rhodians sent Ambassadours.

The Romanes gaue to the Rhodians Lycia and Caria, the why∣che,* 1.626 not long after, they tooke from them, bycause, when they hadde warre wyth Perseus of Macedonie, they seemed more encli∣ned to hym, than them. To Eumenes they gaue all the reste* 1.627 that they had taken from Antiochus, excepte the Gréekes there: and to them that payde anye tribute to Attalus his father, they commaunded to pay it to Eumenes. The tribute that they paide before to Antiochus, they forgaue them, and graunted them to liue frée.

Thus the Romanes diuided their conquest, and when An∣tiochus* 1.628 the Greate was deade, Seleucus hys sonne succéedyng hym, hée sente for his brother Antiochus that was pledge at Rome, and putte hys sonne Demetrius in hys place.

When Antiochus was come to Athens, Seleucus was kil∣led of one Heli••d••rius that was aboute him. And Eumenes and Attalus droue Heli••d••rus oute of the Kingdome whiche hée vsur∣ped,* 1.629 and restored it to Antiochus, to haue hys friendshippe, for nowe they were growne into some suspition with the Ro∣manes.

Thus Antiochus the sonne of Greate Antiochus was kyng of Syria, who of the Syrians was called the Notable, bicause whē* 1.630 his kingdome was rauished by others, he shewed to be their na∣tural king. Making league with Eumenes, he raigned ouer Syria, and the nations aboute it mightilye. He made Tymarxus lieu∣tenaunt of Babylon, and Heraclides hys Treasourer, beyng bre∣thren, and in great fauour wyth hym. He made warre vppon Artaxes King of Armenia, whome, when hée hadde taken, hée* 1.631 dyed, leauing Antiochus his sonne of nine yeares of age, whom, for his fathers vertue, the Syrians called Eupater Lysias brought* 1.632 vppe this child.

When the Romanes heard that Antiochus was deade so soone, who in a little tyme had gote great fame, they were glad. Deme∣trius, the sonne of Seleucus, brother to Antiochus the Notable, ne∣phew to Antiochus the Great, & cousin to this child, being pledge at Rome and of thrée and twentye yeares of age, requyred to be admytted to the Kyngdome, as more neare to him, but it was

denyed hym, not thinking it good for them, that a lustye young man shoulde raigne in a childes place. And vnderstanding that there were manye Elephantes in Syria, and more Shyps than was agréede, they sent Ambassadoures to kyll the Elephantes and burne the Shippes. It was a grieuous thing to sée those* 1.633 beastes tame and rare killed, and the ships to bée sette on fyre. Wyth the whiche fighte, one L••ptines in L••••dicia, being offended, finding Cneus Octauius that was chiefe of this Embassage in a* 1.634 Schoole house, kylled hym, and Lysias buried hym.

Demetrius comming againe into the Senate, desired onelye to be released of his Ostageship, being put there for Antiochus, and nowe Antiochus beyng dead.

The whiche when he coulde not obtayne, he fledde awaye* 1.635 priuily, and being receyued gladlye of the Syrians, hée tooke the Kingdome vpon him, and killed the child, and Lysias, and droue awaye Heraclides, and killed Timarchus resisting him, and euill vsing the Babilonians, for the whiche the Babilonians gaue him the* 1.636 name of S••ter, and of them it had the beginning.

Demetrius hauing the rule, sent a Crowne of tenne thousande Crownes to the Romanes, to thanke them for the tyme hée was pledge with them, and also, Leptines, that killed Octauius. They accepted the Crown, but would not take Leptines, reseruing that quarrell againste the Syrians.

Demetrius droue Ariarathes oute of his kingdome, and putte* 1.637 in Ol••fernes, that was accounted hys brother, for a thousand ta∣lentes, the Romanes thinking it good, bothe brethren shoulde rule togither.

These being gone, and Ariobarzanes afterward ouercome of Mithridates king of P••nt••••, the warre of Mithridates followed* 1.638 of this and other occasion, the greatest and most variable, made with so manye nations, and continuing fortie yeres in the whi∣che time, there were many Kings of Syria in a little time, yet all descended of the royall bloude. There were many changes and tumults in that kingdome. The Parthians reuolting from the* 1.639 rule of Seleucide tooke from them Mesopotamia, that was wont to obey them.

Tigranes, the sonne of Tigranes King of Armenia, toke cer∣tayne* 1.640 nations aboute him that had their proper princes, thin∣king to be their King, and ouercame Seleucides subiectes that would not obey him. Antiochus the Good, not able to resist him, he gotte all Syr••a to Euphrates, and all the generation of Syria to Aegipt. He gote also Cilicia that obeyed the house of Seleuci∣des, making Magadates Lieutenante, who ruled them fouretéene yeares: but when Lucullus the Romane Generall did follow Mi∣thridates, fleing to Tigranes, Magadates wente with this army to help Tigranes, and so Antiochus, sonne of Antiochus the Good, was broughte into Syria, whome the Syrians obeyed with good* 1.641 will. And Lucullus that firste made warre against Tigranes, and put him from the lands he had wonne, did not enuie the aunti∣ent kingdomes. But Pomp••yus that followed Lucullus, and ouer∣came Mithridates, and compelled Tigranes to rule in Armenia, did cast out Antiochus from the kingdome of Syria, hauing not offended the Romanes in déede, bycause it was an easie thing with such an armye to spoyle a king that had no army, but in pretence, bycause the Seleucidians were expelled of Tigranes, it was not reason they should rule Syria any longer, Tigranes being ouercome of the Romanes. And thus the Romanes got Cilicia and Syria the midde region, and Caelosyria and Phoenitia, and Paphlag••∣nia, and all other partes of Syria, from Euphrates to Aegipt, and to the Sea coast, without any fighte. The nation of the Iewes* 1.642 only remaining, Pompey conquered, and sent their Kyng Aristo∣bulus to Rome, and beate downe their greatest and holyest Citie Hierusalem, which Pt••lemeus the firste King of Aegipt did ouer∣throwe* 1.643 also, and Vespasianus agayne destroyed it, after it was reedifyed, and in my time Adrianus, and therefore the Iewes* 1.644 haue a greater tribute set vpon euery body, than their substance is worth. The Syrians, and the Cilicians also, payed euery man the hundred part. And Pompey put seueral kings and Princes in* 1.645 the realmes, that obeyed the bloud of Seleacus, as he did to the Galathians in Asia. To these Princes he confirmed the iurisdic∣tion of a fourth part, that serued him against Mithridates. And not long after, they fell to the Romanes in Caesars time, and chiefly

to Augustus as the case stoode. Pompey appointed Scaurus to rule Syria, who had bin a Treasourer in his camp. And after Scaurus* 1.646 the Senate sent Philippus Marcus, and after Philippe, Marcelinus Lentulus, being of the degrée of Pretors. Bothe these spent theyr tyme in s••bduing the Arabians that were tumultuous. And for this cause Lieutenants were sent afterward into Syria, of them that ruled in the city, that they might haue power, both in peace & war, as the Consulls had. The first of these was Gabinius that* 1.647 came with an army to make war. And Mithridates king of Par∣thia being driuen out of his kingdome by Herodes his brother, came to Parthia againe by the Arabians. And Ptolomie the elea∣uenth King of Egipt, being also put out of his kingdome, obtay∣ned by much money, that he would inuade Alexandria in steade of Parthia: and so Gabinius making war vpon them of Alexan∣dria, restored Ptolomie into his kingdom, wherefore he was bani∣shed of y^e Romane Senate, for that he made war without commis∣sion, that was thought vnlucky to the Romanes. For it was for∣bidden by Sibylla. After Gabinius, I thinke, that Crassus ruled Sy∣ria, & making war vpon the Parthians, receyued a great losse. And* 1.648 Lucius Bibulus gouerning Syria after Crassus, the. Parthians inua∣ded it. And Sax•• ruling after Bebulus, they ranged as farre as Ionia, the Romaines being molested with ciuil warres one against another. But this shall be declared perfectly in y^• booke of y^• Par∣thians war. In this booke, being of Syria, shal be shewed how the Romanes got Syria, and helde it, as they do nowe. It shall not bée amisse to shew how the Macedonians got Syria, and raigned there before the Romanes. For Alexander the King had Syria beyonde Persia, and was king of al y^• he won. When Alexander was dead, leauing children, one very yong, another in his mothers womb, the Macedonians for the loue of Philips house, chose Arideus to be their king, that was Alexanders brother, although he was thou∣ghte not to be wel in his minde, calling hym Philip in steade of Arideus, Alexanders children being yet with tutors, & the mo∣ther with child diligently kept. The friends diuided the nations, & Perdiccas was y^• diuider, vnder king Philip. And the kings being* 1.649 dead not long after, the great men were made Kings. The first

Prince of Syria was Laomedon of Mitilene, set in by Perdiccas, and* 1.650 after by Antipater that were kings. Ptolomeus sailed to Laomedon that was ruler of Siria, and perswaded him by muche money, to lette him haue Syria, being an entrie to Egipt, and a defence to Ciprus, the whiche he denying, he tooke hym. And he deceyuing his kéepers, fledde to Alcetas into Caria. And a certaine time Pto∣lomie had Syria, and when he had left garrisons in the Cittie, hée sayled into Egipt. Antigonus was prince of Phrygia, Lycia. & Pam∣philia, being left ouerséer of all Asia, of Antipater, when he sailed into Europe, to make warre vppon Eumenes, that was Prince of Cappadocia being iudged to be an enimy of the Macedonians, he fled and got Media for himselfe. But Antigonus followed and killed hym, and procéeding, was royally receyued of Seleucus prince of Babilon. But when Seleucus had punished one of the Captains, & not made Antigonus of counsell, being present, he was angrye, and called him to accompte both of money and substaunce. Hée béeyng too weake for Antigonus, fledde to Ptolomie into Egipt.

Antigonus straight after the fléeyng of Seleucus, remoued Blito∣ra* 1.651 from his office, that ruled in Mesopotamia, bicause he furthered Seleucus in his departure, and tooke to himselfe Babilon, Mesopota∣mia, and other nations of the Medeans to Hellespont. Antipater be∣ing deade, he was by and by suspected to al the other prouinces, hauing so much land. Therfore by the persuasion chieflye of Se∣leucus, Ptolomie, and Lysimacus Prince of Thracia, and Cassander, son to Antipater and ruler of Macedonia after his father, they confe∣derated togither, and sent a common Ambassage, requiring hym to diuide the lande and money, that hée had gotte, among them and the other Macedonians that had loste their prouinces.

Antigonus laughing at the matter, they made a common war* 1.652 againste him. He prepared agaynste them, and threwe onte al the garrisons that Ptolomie had in Syria, and seyzed to himselfe, Phoenitia and Cael••syria that yet obeyed Ptolomie. Then he wente to the straights of Cilicia, and lefte his sonne Demetrius, twoo and* 1.653 twenty yeares of age, in Gaze with an armye, to resist Ptolomies inuasions from A••gipt. But Ptolomie ouercame him at Ga∣za in a great fighte, and the yong manne fled to hys father, Ptolomie sente Seleucus by and by to Babylon, to recouer his rule,

and gaue him a thousande footemen, and thrée hundred horsmen.

And with these fewe, Seleucus wente to Babilon, where he was gladly receyued of the inhabitantes, and in shorte time hadde a mighty dominion.

Antigonus was reuenged of Ptolomie, and ouercame him in a greate fighte by sea, at Cyprus in the whiche Demetrius his sonne was Admirall, by the whiche being muche renoumed, the ar∣mye called them both Kyngs, Antigonus and Demetrius, the Kyngs being deade, Arrideus Philips sonne, and Olimpiades, and Alexanders children. And Ptolomeus armye called him King, that he shoulde séeme not to be inferiour to them that had the victe∣rye: and thus a like effect folowed of a contrarye cause. The other straight followed these, and of rulers they were made Kynges. So was Seleucus king of Babylon, and King of Me∣dia, Nican••r being killed of hym, who was lefte Gouernoure of Media by Antigonus: he made manye warres againste the Ma∣cedonians and Barbarians, and two chieflye against the Macedoni∣ans. The laste whereof was against Lysimachus king of Thracia,* 1.654 and the first, against Antigonus at Ipsum in Phrygia, where An∣tigonus, beyng foure score yeares of age, playde the parte bothe of a Captaine and Souldiour, and being slaine at that field, as manye Kings as tooke parte with Seleucus agaynste Antigonus,* 1.655 diuided his kingdomes betwéen them.

Nowe hadde Seleucus all the rule of Syria beyonde Euphrates, to the sea, and of the midde lande of Phrygia. And euer he laide for the nighe nations, and being able bothe by force to com∣pel, and by worde to perswade, he got Mesopotamia, Armenia, and Cappadocia called Seleucida, and Persia, and Parthia, and Bactuae, and* 1.656 Arabia, and Tapyria, and Sogdia, and Araxosia, and Hyrcania, and all other nighe nations to the floude Indus, whiche Alexander ouercame, so that he, after Alexander, hadde moste regions in Asia. For, from Phrygia to the floude Indus, all the highe lands obeyed Seleucus, and going into Indus, he made warre vpon San∣dracoto* 1.657 king of those Indians that dwelt aboute it, till alliaunce being made, they came to peace. Some of these thinges hée did before the death of Antigonus, and some after hys death. They

saye, that being a souldiour, and following the King into Persia, he soughte the Dracle in Didumaeo, to knowe of their returne in∣to Macedonia, and it was aunswered. Make no haste to Europe, Asia is much better for thee. And in his fathers house in Mace∣donia,* 1.658 the harth did caste foorth a great fyre, no man touchyng it, and his mother had a dreame, to gyue a ring that she shoulde finde, to Seleucus, for he should be a King where that ring should fall from hym, and she found a ring of yron, with an anker gra∣uen in it, and he loste his signet at Euphrates, and it is saide also that going to Babilon an other tyme, he stumbled on a stone, and the stone being remoued, an anker was séene: and where the Soothsayer contended that it was a token of delay, Pcolome∣us Lagus that went wyth hym saide, an Anker was a token of* 1.659 safety and not of delay. And for this cause, Seleucus beyng a king, vsed an Anker for his Signet, some thinke also, that Alexan∣der being aliue, and beholding it, another token was shewed to Seleucus of his kingdom. As Alexander returned frō India to Ba∣bilon, and sailed the Fens of Babilon, bicause Euphrates had ouer∣flown y^t land of Syria, a sodain wind did blow off his Diademe in∣to* 1.660 a place ful of réedes, where was a Sepulchre of an old king, whiche was a token also of Alexanders death. And that a mar∣riner did swimme to it, and set it vpon his heade, to bring it dryt to Alexander, and for his good seruice, the King rewar∣ded him with a talent of siluer, the Soothsayers counselling Alexander to kill him, and some saye Alexander did so, and some saye no. And some affyrme, that the Mariner did not swimme for it, but Seleucus, and that he put it vpon his heade, to bring it dryt, and that it was a token of bothe their fortunes. For A∣lexander died at Babilon, and Seleucus had the greatest part of A∣lexanders lands of any of his successors. Thus much haue I vn∣derstanded of the tokens of his felicitie.

Immediatly after Alexanders death, he was made captain of the Guarde of horsemen, whiche Ephesteon had in Alexanders time, and after him, Perdiccas. After this office of horsemen, hée was Gouernour of Babilon, and of a Gouernoure was made a Kyng, and bycause he was victorious in his wars, he was called

Nicator, and therefore (I thinke) he had this name, rather than* 1.661 for killing of Nicator. He was of a great and mighty body, in so much, as when a wild Bull did breake his bandes at a sacrifice that Alexander made, he only stopped him, and with his hands only staid him, therefore they put hornes vpon his Images. He builded Cities al ouer his kingdomes, sixtéene, named Antio∣chia,* 1.662 of his father, and fiue Laodicea, to his mother, nine of hys owne name, four for his wiues, thrée named Apamea, and one Stratonicea, of the whiche, two remayne most noble to this day, Seleucia at the Sea, and Seleucia at the floud Tigris, of his owne name, and Laodicia in Phoenitia, and Antiochia at the hill Libamo, and Apamea of Syria. He named other of Greece and Macedonia, eyther of some feate, or in the honor of Alexander the King, whereby there be in Syria, and in the barbarous Countreys be∣yond them, many Cities of the Greeke and Macedonian names, as Berroia, Aedessa, Perinthus, Maronaea, Gallipolis, Achaia, Pella, Orotos,* 1.663 Amphipolis, Arethusa, Astacos, Tiegea, Chalcis, Ecatōpolis, Achaia, in India, Alexandrinopolis, in Scythia, Alexandrescata, and after his victories, Niceporaeon in Mesopotamia, Nicopolis in Armenia that is next Cappadocia.

They saye, that when he builded Seleucia at the Sea, there* 1.664 was a token of a lightning, therefore nowe they sacrifice, and sing Himnes to the lightning, bycause it was then sente as a token from God.

When he builded Seleucia at Tigris, he commaunded the* 1.665 Southsayers to appoynt a good day, and an houre of that day, when the worke shoulde beginne. The Southsayers tolde a false houre, bycause they would not haue that worke to prosper, and Seleucus sate in his tente, tarrying for the houre, when the armie of themselues, on a suddayne, hauing tarried with silence for the houre that Seleucus appoynted, beganne the worke at the happie hours in déede, thinking some man had commaun∣ded them, and wrought so vehemently, as no Proclama∣tion* 1.666 coulde call them backe, tyll they hadde made an ende.

Seleucus being very sory, asked the Southsayers what

shoulde become of this Citie: they crauing pardon sayde: O king, the destinie that is appointed, be it good or badde, neyther man nor Cittie can auoyde. For there is a destinie of Cities, as well as of men. And this Citie shal be of moste long continuaunce by the appointment of God, being begon at this houre. We, fearing this building would haue bene a brydle to vs, went about to put by the destinie: but that is of greter force than eyther the subtiltie of the Soothsayers, or the ignorance of the king: For god gaue the happy time to the army, and by that only, you may learne, and thinke we can not nowe deceiue you. For thou the king diddest set with thyne armye, and thy selfe diddest commaund they should tarry. And where they haue al∣wayes bin most obedient to thée in perils and paines, they could not now holde nor stay at thy commaundement, but went to it, not by partes, but altogither with their captaynes as they had bin commaunded, and they were commaunded in déed, for when thou commaundedst to the contrarye, they would not heare it: what is there then greater among men, than a king, but God,* 1.667 who is the ruler of thy will, and thy guide of this citie in steade of vs, and being oftēded with vs, and al our nation here about, for how can our things stande, when a stronger generation ri∣seth vpon vs? This citie shall be happy, mighty, and long conti∣nuing. Confirme thy pardon to vs, that haue erred for feare of the losse of our priuate goods. When the wisemē had sayd thus, Seleucus was glad and pardoned them. And this muche haue I learned of Seleucia.

Seleucus being aliue, made his sonne king of all the high landes. And although this may appeare a princely and royall acte, yet more princely and moderate was the taking of hys sonnes loue, and the tempering of the affection therof.

Antiochus loued Stratonica wife to Seleucus and mother in lawe to hym, and had borne a childe to Seleucus. Antiochus be∣ing ashamed of this straunge passion, neyther prosecuted so e∣uill a thing, nor vttered it, but was sicke, pyning away, & glad∣ly procured his own death.

The notable phisition Erasistratus, of counsell wyth Seleucus in* 1.668 moste waightye affaires, coulde not coniecture the disease, till he had perceyued that his body was sounde in all partes, then he iudged the disease to be of the minde, by the loue or affecti∣on of the whiche, the body is afflicted. Sorrow, anger, and care, be commonly discouered, but loue is kepte secreate in a modest mynde. Of the whiche, Antiochus woulde vtter nothing to hym, thoughe hee vsed all gentle meanes to learne it secretly. He sate by him and obserued all the mutations of hys bodye, howe they stoode when any came in, and finding that at all other hys body was quiet and féeble in like sorte. But when Stratonica the Greate came in, to sée him, his minde was vexed with shame∣fastnesse and conscience, and he then moste disquiet and silent, and his pulses of it selfe, more liuely and mouing, and when she was gone, féeble againe. The Phifition therefore tolde Seleucus that his sonne was sicke of an incurable disease.

The King asking howe, and crying out for griefe, he sayde, the sicknesse was Loue, and the loue of a woman, but it was im∣possible to haue hir. Seleucus maruelling, that there shoulde bée anye, that hée, being King of Asia, could not persuade to marry with his sonne, either for fauour, for money and gifts, and for his whole Kingdome, which shoulde descend to the sicke prince, the whiche he woulde giue him presently, if any would preserue his healthe, and only praide him to tell him whose wife it was. Then saide Erasistratus, it is my wife that he loueth. Then Se∣leucus spake thus: O good Erasistratus, for the friendship and be∣nefites* 1.669 that thou hast receyued of vs, for the rare wisedome and vertue that is in thée, wylte thou not saue a young man and a King, and the sonne of thy friend and a King, vnfortunate and temperate, hiding his euill, and more ready to dye? wilt thou so little passe of Antiochus? wilte thou so little regard Seleucus? He framing still hys matter, saide, It is a thing by reason, that cannot be auoyded, for though you be his father, you would not let him haue youre wife, if he loued hir.

When Seleucus heard this, he sware by all the kingly Gods,

that he woulde willingly and gladly let him haue hir, and be a noble example, of the loue of a good father to a sonne, sober, and continent in affliction, and vnworthy such aduersitie. Spea∣king many such things, he began to be gréeued that he could not be a Phisitian to the sicke man, but that he must haue néede of ••rasi••tratus in the matter.

When he perceyued the King to be so earnest in déede, and not to dissemble, he declared the case, and shewed how he founde it out, for all his hiding of it. Seleucus being maruellous glad, had yet two things to do; the one to persuade his sonne, and the other to persuade his wife. When he had so done, he called the* 1.670 armie togither, which peraduenture had heard somewhat of the matter. He rehearsed vnto them the actes that he had done, and the great dominions that he had gotte aboue any of Alexan∣ders successoures, he sette out at length. And bycause it was too muche for an olde man to gouerne, I will (quoth he) diuide the greatnesse of it, for your better assurance in time to come, and I will giue part to them that I loue best. It is reason that all you do ioyne with me in all thinge, who haue bin encreased to so great rule and power vnder me, after Alexander. The chiefest things that I haue, and most worthy my kingdome, is myne el∣dest sonne and my wife. They shall not be long withoute chyl∣dren, being yong, and so shall you haue more stayes of this state. In your presence I ioyne thē togither in marriage, and I sende them to be kings into the vpper regions. And I institute, that not rather the custome of the Persians, or other nations, be a lawe among you, than a common law to you all, that it is euer iust, that is ordeyned among you by the king Thus he sayde. The armye made acclamations, that he was the most noble King since Alexander, and the most worthy father.

When Seleucus had said as muche to Stratonica and his sonne, he celebrated the matrimony, and sent them to their kingdoms,* 1.671 an acte more glorious and victorious, than all that euer he had done in the warres. He hadde vnder him thréescore and twelue Princes, of so greate a Countrey was he king. Hauing gyuen the most part to his sonne, he kept only y^• sea coast at Euphrates.

The last warre that he hadde, was with Lysimachus in Phrygia, next Hellespont, in the which he ouercame Lysimachus that was killed in the fight. He passyng Hellespont and going to Lysimachia was killed. For Ptolomie following kylled him. He was called* 1.672 Ceraunus, the sonne of Ptolomeus S••teros, and Eurydices, daughter to Antipa••er. He fledde oute of Egipt for feare, bycause he suspected that Ptolomie woulde giue the Kingdome to his youngest sonne. And Seleucus receyued him and kept him, as the son of his friend, and ledde hym aboute with hym that should kyll him.

Thus dyed Seleucus at .lxxiij. yeares of his age, and .xltj. of his raigne. And I thinke the saying was meant of hym. Make no haste to Europe, Asia is better for thee: for Lysimachia is in Europe, and this was the first time that he sailed into Europe since he followed Alexander in the warre. They say that asking once of his death, it was aunswered by Oracle:

If thou auoydest Argos, thou shalte haue thy naturall age, But if thou goest to Argos, thou shalt dye before thy time.

There is Argos in Pelloponeso, and Argos Amphilochion, and* 1.673 Argos in Orestiade, of the which come the Macedanians called Ar∣geades,* 1.674 the which Diomedes did build when he fled into Ionia. And whatsoeuer Argos was named in any place, he foughte for it, and tooke héede of it. But when he went to Lysimachia from Hel∣lespont, there was an Altare in his fight greate and goodly, and when he vnderstoode the name was Argos, he didde aske if the Argonants made it, when they sayled into Colches, or the Achai∣ans, when they went to the battell of Troy, and, if therfore the in∣habitants call the Altare Argos, or for that the shyppe was pe∣rished there, or for y^t it was the Country of Atrida. And whiles* 1.675 he was asking these questions, he was killed of Ceraunus com∣ming behinde hym and dispatchyng hym. Philet••rus ruler of Pergamo, didde bring Seleucus, buying his bodye of Ceraunus for a great summe of money, and sent the ashes to hys sonne An∣tiochus, who didde make a Sepulchre for him at Seleucia nexte the Sea, with a temple and a Chappell, and named the Chappell

Nicat••rio. We learn that Lysimachus was one of Alexanders gard* 1.676 and on a tyme runnyng by him a greate whyle, as faste as hée rode, being weary, he helde hys horse by the tayle, and ranne on, and being hurte in the foreheade with the ende of the Kinges speare, and bléeding, the King, for lacke of other cloth, stopped the wounde wyth his Crowne, whereby the Crowne was full* 1.677 of bloude: and that Aristander, that was Alexanders prophete, séeyng thys chaunce of Lysimachus, saide, he should be a King, but he shoulde raigne with great difficultie.

He raigned .xl. yeres, with them that he was a ruler, and raig∣ned with great paines: and being .lxx. years of age, fought a field and was s••aine, Seleucus that killed him, liuing not long after him. His body lying on the grounde, a dog of hys kepte a long* 1.678 time, defending it safe from foules and beastes, till Thorax of Pharsali•• found it and buryed it. Some saye that Alexander his son, did bury it, fléeing for fear to Seleucus, bicause Lysimachus had killed Agathocles an other son of his, lōg séeking his body y^t was* 1.679 kept of the dog, & finding it putrified. His bones were buryed in a Temple of Lysimachia, & called it the temple of Lysimachus. This ende had either of these Princes, moste valiaunt of minde, and* 1.680 bigge of bodye, the one béeyng .lxx. yeares of age, and the other thrée more, fighting with toeir own handes to the death. When Seleucus was deade, his children succéeded him in the Kyngdome of Syris, after this sorte. First this Antiochus that loued his mo∣ther in lawe, who was called Soter, driuing awaye the Galatians that came out of Europ•• into Asia, the secōd, another Antiochus, gotten in this mariage, whome the Milesians called first a God,* 1.681 bycause he killed Timarchus their Tyranne. But this God hys wife killed with a potiō. He had two wiues, Laodice, and Berenice,* 1.682 being despoused for loue, both the daughters of Ptolomie Philadel∣phos. Laodice killed him, and after him Berenice and hir childe. And Ptolomeus the son of Philodelphus in reuenge, killed Laodice, inua∣ded Syria, and tooke Babilon. And the Parthians didde begynne to reuolte from the Kingdome subiecte to the Seleucid••ns, bycause it beganne to be molested. After hym that was called God, reig∣ned Seleucus his sonne by Laodice, named Callinicos.

After Seleuc••••, two children of Seleucus in order, Seleucus and Antiochus. Scleucus being weake and féeble, and hauing a diso••e∣dient* 1.683 armie, was poysoned of his friendes, after he had raigned two yeares. Then Antiochus the Great, of whom I haue writ∣ten,* 1.684 who was ouercome of the Romanes. He raigned xxxvij. years. Of him and his children I haue spoken before, both being kings, Seleucus and Antiochus, Seleucus twelue yeares weak and doyng nothing for his fathers misfortune: Antiochus not fully* 1.685 two yeares, in the whiche, he ouerthrewe Artaxia of Armeni••, and inuaded Egipt againste Pt••lomie the sixte, who, with his bro∣ther, were left Orphanes. And whiles he was in camp at Alexan∣drîa, Popilius the Romane Ambassadoure came, bringing a de∣crée,* 1.686 in the whyche was written, that Antiochus shoulde not make warre vpon the Ptolomies, whiche when he vnderstoode, he saide he woulde take deliberation. Then Popilius made a cir∣cle with a rodde, and saide: In this take thee aduisement. He be∣ing afraide, brake vp his camp, and spoyled the Temple of Ve∣nus of Elymaea, after the which he died of a consumption, leauing* 1.687 a sonne of nine years of age, Antiochus Eupat••r, of whom I haue spoken, and of Demetrius his successoure, who being pledge at Rome, fledde and was King, and called also Sotor of the Syrians, the second after Seleucus Nicator•• son. Alexander coun••erfaiting* 1.688 hymselfe to be of the house of Seleucides, rose against him, whom Ptolomeus King of Egipt maintained for hate of Demetrius. And Demet••ius losing his kingdome by Ptolomie, dyed, but Deme∣trius, sonne to hym that was called Sotor, expelled Alexander, & bicause he did ouercome a bastarde by birth, he was called Nica∣tor of the Syrians, the second after Seleucus. He also, after Seleu∣cus, made warre vppon the Parthians, where being Captiue, he liued with Phraarta the Kyng, whose sister Radogine, he marryed. For want of a king Diodotus a seruaunt of the kings, broughte* 1.689 in Alexander, sonne to Alexander the bastard, & Ptolomies sister, & made him king, then he killed the childe, & raigned himself, chan∣ging his name into Tryphon. But Anti••chus, brother to Demetriu•• the captiue, hearing of his captiuitie at the Rhodes, with muche add killed Tryphon, after he was come into the Countrey. Then

he made war againste Phraartes, requiring his brother, Phraartes was afraide of him, and deli••••ered Demetrius. Antiochus neuer∣thelesse* 1.690 fighting with the Parthians, was ouercome, & killed him∣selfe. And when Demetrius was returned to his kingdome, Cleopa∣tra his wife killed him, for ielousie of his other wife Radogine, for the whiche cause he was marryed to Antiochus Demetrius bro∣ther. Shée had two children by Demetrius, Sele••thus and Antio∣chus called Grypus: by Antioch••s, she had A••tiochus called ••izice¦nus. She sent G••ypus to Athens, Cyzicenus to Cyzic••, to be brought vp, Seleucus, y^• succeded after his father, she killed with an arrow, either fearing y^• reuengement of his father, or y^• she vsed a furi∣ous hate in al things. After Seleucus, Gripus was king, who cau∣sed* 1.691 his mother to drinke y^• poyson that ••he had prepared for him. Thus was she punished. Gripus was a fit son for such a mother, for he laide waite for Ciziceno, though they were both of one mo∣ther, which, when he perceiued, he fought with him, & droue hym out of his kingdom, & raigned in his stéede in Syria. But him did Seleucus y^• son of Grypus ouerthrow, though he was his vncle, & bi¦cau••e he was a very cruel tyran, he was burned in a schoolehouse at Mops••estia, Cilicia. Antiochus, sō of Cyzicenus succeded him, who y^• Syrians thinke escaped the traines of his cousin Seleucus, for his goodnesse, therfore they call him the God. But his woman sa∣u••d him, b••ing in loue with his person. Yet I thinke the Syri∣ans gaue him this name in derisiō. For this Eusebes maried Selene,* 1.692 y^• was first his fathers wife, & then Gripus his vncles wife. Ther∣fore by the wil of God, he was expulsed his realme by Tigranes, who sent his son y^• he had by Selene, to be brought vp in Asia, and therfore was called Asiaticus, whom Pompey put from y^• King∣dom of Syria, as we haue said, being y^•, xvij. K. of Syria of the house of Seleucus. For I leaue out Alexander, & Alexanders son as ba∣stards, & their seruāt Diodotus, raigning but one yere, whiles Pō∣pey was about other busines. The rule of Seleucus race cōtinued 270. yeres. And if a ma•• looke from Alexander to the Romaynes time, he muste adde to these 270. yeares. 14. of Tigranes.

This I thought good to write of the Macedonians, ruling in Syria, as in a treatise by the way.

The ende of the R••••••••••s vvar••e vvith Antiochus the Great, King of 〈◊〉〈◊〉

¶ The Romaines warres with the Carthaginenses: by Appian of Alexandrîa.

THe Phoenitians did builde Carthage in Libya, fiftie yeres after the taking of Troy, the builders of it, Xorus and Carchedon. But as the Romanes and y^•* 1.693 Carthagineās themselues think, Dido a woman of Tyria, whose husbād Pygmaleon a Tiran of Tirus had killed, and kept the act secret. She knowing it by a vision, ••••edde with a greate deale of money, and as ma∣nye as hated the Tirannie of Pigmaleon, and sayled to Libya, where nowe is Carthage, and beeyng driuen away by the Li∣byans, they desired so muche place to inhabite, as they coulde compasse with the hyde of a Bull. A laughter was made of this t••••fling spéeche of the Phoenitians, who were ashamed to de∣nye so little a matter: but chiefly they maruelled howe a Cittie could be made in so little a space, and being desirous to sée the subtilty, by oth they promised to giue it. They cut the hide into one thinne thong, and compassed that part, where now the ca∣stle of Carthage is: and of this it was called Birsa. In time ro••••ng from thence, and fighting with their neyghbours, for whom they were to good, and by the vse of their shippes, keping the sea after the Phoenitian manner, they buylded the Citie that is without Birsa, and waxed so mightie, as they were Lordes of* 1.694 Libya, and a great parte of the sea▪ Then they made warres in farre Countries, in Sicelie and Sardinia, and other Iles, that ••ée in the sea, and in Spaine. They sent out many inhabitations, and* 1.695 had a dominion in power comparable to the Grecians, and in ri∣ches to the Parthians 700. yeares after the beginning, the Ro∣manes toke from them Sicelie & Sardinia, and in the seconde war Spaine also. Thus they inuading one another with gr•••• armies, they by the con•••••••• of Annibal, xvj. yeares togither wasted Ita∣l••e, the other Cornelius Scipio the elder being Captaine, afflicted Libya, t•••• they tooke from Carthage, rule, nauie, and Elephāts, and apointed them to paye ••••ny by daies. Then the second peace ••••ing made betwen the Romanes & them, continued. 50. yeres, til being broken, they made the third & last war betwéen thē. In y^•

whiche, the Romanes ouerthrewe Carthage, Scipio the yonger being* 1.696 Generall, & determined it shoulde neuer be inhabited. Yet they sent an habitation thither of their owne people, verye nighe the former place, to be a fitte defence againste Libya. The matters of Sicelie, be tolde in that Treatise: The doings of Spaine, in the Spanishe Historie: And what Annibal did, when he inuaded Ital••e: in the war of Annibal. This booke doth comprehēd all that was done in Libya from the beginning. The Romanes entred this war, after that of Sicelie, & with .v. C. & xxx. ships, sayled into Libya, and tooke many cities, & left Attilius Regulus with a power▪ General there, who tooke .ij. C. ••ities more, whiche being wearye of Car∣thage, yéelded to him & he went on, & wasted their land. The Car∣thagineans sent to the Lacedemonians for a Captaine, thinking that they were ouercome for lacke of a good leader, they sente Zantip∣pus vnto them. Attilius encamped at a Fen▪ & in the hote tyme, went about the Fen against his enimies, laden with heauy har∣nesse,* 1.697 and vexed with thirst, heate, and hardnesse of way, & beaten with the shot from the ••igh places. When it was almoste night, he drewe ••igh & a floude did diuide them▪ therefore he passed the floud, that so he might afray Zantippus. But he hauing set his ar∣my in order, brought it forth of his cāp, thynking to ouermatch* 1.698 them that were hote & weary, & that the night should help his vi∣ctorie: and he was not deceyued of this hope, for of .xxx. M. men which Attilius ••ed, a few hardly escaped to the citie of Aspis, the rest were al slaine or taken, & with them Attilius the General & Consull was captiue. The Carthaginians being weary, sent hym not long after, with their Ambassadors to Rome, to worke theyr* 1.699 peace, or to returne, & he, in secret, with the best of the Romanes, persuaded them to continue the war ernestly, & returned willing∣ly to the sea. The Carthaginians put him in a Caue beset with y∣ron pricks, & killed him. This felicitie of Zantippus, brought his own calamitie. For the Carthaginians, pretending to send him home honorably with man••e giftes to Lacedemonia, in certaine galleys, commaunded the Captaines to drowne him and them that sayled with hym. This rewarde hadde he for his well doyng. And these were the good and euil happes that the Romanes

had in the first war in Libya, til the Carthaginiās gaue place to thē in Sicelie: and how they gaue place, it is declared in the wa••re of* 1.700 Sicelie, after the whiche there was peace betwéene Rome and Carthage.

The Libyans that were vnder Carthage and serued them in Sicelie, and the French, that were hyred, had a quarell againste the Carthaginians, for with-holding their wayes, and made them sharpe warre. They of Carthage sente for helpe to Rome, as to their friendes. The Romaines onely graunted them to gather men of Italy for this warre. For this also was doubtfull in the capitulations: and they sent some to pacifye the matter, whom the Libyans would not heare, but woulde make their Cities sub∣iect to the Romaines if they would, but they did not accept thē. The Carthaginians with a great nauy molested their Cities, and* 1.701 kept victuals from them by sea, and being in want also by lande, as is wont in warre, the Libyans were ouercome, and the mer∣chauntes that passed, were spoyled of the née••y sorte: and such of the Romanes, as they killed they thre•••• ouer boorde, ••hat it shold not be seene: and it was not knowen a great while: and when it was knowen, deuying to make recompence, wa••re was decréed against them by the Romanes, in the whiche they gaue Sardinia for a payne, and it was written in the former conditions. Not long after the Carthaginians i••••aded Spam, and gote it by little and little, till the Saguntines, fléeing the Romaines, the limites of Carthage in Spaine, was not paste the floude Hi••eris. These* 1.702 agréements the Carthaginenses brake, and went beyonde, Anni∣ball being theyr Capitayne, leauyng Iberia to be kept by other Captaines, he went into Italie.

The Romaines Captaines in Iberia, P. Cornelius Scipio, and C. Cornelius Scipio, being brethren, and hauing done many noble* 1.703 a••••e••, were both slaine of the enimies, and the Captaines af∣ter them did but ••uill, till Scipio, the sonne of Publius Scipio that was slaine in Iberia, sayled th••ther, and putting an opinion in all men, that he went in gods name, and vsed a diuine counsel in all his do••••••s, he had a glorious victorie, and being therfore of gret r••••oume, hedeliuered his army to them that were sent to be his

successours, and went to Rome: he obtayned an army to be sent* 1.704 into Libya, to driue Annibal out of Italie, and to plague the Car∣thaginiās in their own countrey. Some of the rulers of the citie, spake against it, that bicause Italy was troubled w^t so gret war, Annibal yet wasting of it, & Mago in y^• sides of it, hyring strāge souldiers in Ligurie & France, it was not good to make war vpon Libya, nor to inuade another Country, til the present hurt were healed at home. Some thought that the Carthaginians, whyche now without feare, did ouertunne Italie: bycause they were not vexed at home, if warre were made vppon them, woulde sende for Annibal. Thus it was obtained to sende Scipio into Libya, not suffering him to gather men in Italy, being yet wasted by Annibal, but graunting him to leade such, as would willingly goe with hym, and to vse them that were yet in Sicelie, gyuing him leaue to prepare tenne gallies, and to make supply for thē,* 1.705 and to take them that were in Sicelie. Money they gaue him none, except any man for friendshippe would contribute vnto him. So slenderly began they this warre at the first, which af∣ter redounded to their great honour. Thus Scipio, inflamed as from God, against Carthage, and gathering .vij. thousand horse and footemen at the most, sayled into Sicelie, hauing with hym* 1.706 for his guarde thrée hundred chosen yong striplings, whom hée commaunded to folow without armoure. He appointed thrée hundred of the wealthy Sicilians, to come at a day assigned, fur∣nished with as good armour and horse as they coulde. When they were come, he graunted them, if they would, to giue other to serue in their place: where with being all content, he brought forth the thrée hundred that were vnarmed, and willed them to chaunge with them, they willinglye deliuered both horse and harnesse: & so Scipio had 300. Italians, for as many Sicilians, very well furnished with goodly horse and armoure, who gaue him great thanks, and he had thē continually most ready in seruice.

The Carthaginians hearing this, sent Asdrubal Giscanes son,* 1.707 to hunt for Elephants, and sent to Mago, that made men in Li∣guria, sixe thousande footemen, eight hundred horse, and seauen Elephāts, commaunding him with as many more as he could,

to scoure the Tuscane sea, and to kepe Scipio frō Libya, Mago made no hast, bicause he could not ioyne with Annibal being so farre of, & also for that he euer foresaw the end. Asdrubal cōming ••r•• the hunting, gathered of the Carthaginians and Libyans six thou∣sand footemen of either &, 600. horse, and he bought 500. slaues, to row in the gallies, and 2000. horsemen of the Numidians, and hyred strangers, and trayned them all, 200. furlongs from Car∣thage. The Princes that were in Libya, were of seuerall domini∣ons, of al the which, Syphax was of gretest honour with al men. Massinissa also the sonne of a noble king of high bloud of Massu∣lia, was nourished and brought vp in Carthage, of goodly body &* 1.708 good behauiour. Asdrubal G••sgo, inferiour to none in Carthage, had dispoused him to his daughter, though she were of Carthage and he a Numidian: when he had ensured them, he carryed the* 1.709 yong man with him into Spaine, where he was Captaine. Now Syphax that was in loue with •••••• ma••de, m••••ded the Carthagi∣niās, and made league with 〈…〉〈…〉, 〈…〉〈…〉 from Spaine to in∣uade Carthage. The Carthagini•••• hearing of it, and thinking it a great furtherance to the ••••••anes war, to haue Syphax ayde, they gaue the Virgin to him, vnknowen to Asdru••al & Massi∣nissa, being in Spain. Massinissa disda••ning at this, did also confe∣der with Scipio in Spaine, keping it secret, as he thoughte from Asdrubal. Who vnderstanding of it, was grieued at the iniury that was made to his daughter and the yong man, yet thought it beste for his Countrey, to dispatche Massinissa, and where he should go into Libya from Iberia after the death, of his father, he sent some to conducte him, commaunding, as secretely as they coulde, to kil Massinissa. He perceyuing it, fledde, and gotte hys* 1.710 fathers kingdome, and gathered horsemen with continuall ex∣ercise day and night, vsing them w^t much shot on horsebacke, to giue onset and retire, and to charge againe, all their fight con∣sisting in flying and chasing. And hauing gathered twentye* 1.711 thousande of them, he ledde them to huntings or prayes of other nations, by the which he thought to make them endure payne* 1.712 and labour. For the Numidians can abide hunger, and vse herbes in steade of corne, and drinke water altogither. Their horse

neuer tastbarley, but alwayes eate grasse, and drinke but sel∣dome.

The Carthaginians and Syphax, thinking this exercise that this yong man made, was against them, for they were not ig∣noraunte wherein they had offended him, determined firste to make war, and ouercome him, and then to méete with the Ro∣manes. Syphax & the Carthaginiās were many moe, with chariots and cariage for aboundaunce. Massinissa would himselfe begin* 1.713 the labour, hauing only horsemen, no cariage nor forrage, that he might the more easily flie and turne again vpon his enimies and retire to strong places, and being many times circumuen∣ted, diuided his armie, that they might the better flée by partes, he hiding himselfe with a fewe, till they might come to him by night or day, as was appointed. He being the thyrde man, dyd once lye hidde in a haue, the enimies camping about it. We ne∣uer stayd in campe, but euer led his army, to be vnknown wher he was, so as the enimies coulde not come to hands with him, but only kepe him backe, when he came to them. His foode was euery day, what he could get at night, were it in field, town or Citie, catching and spoyling euery thing, and diuiding it to hys companions. Wherefore many Numidians came vnto him, no wagies being appointed, but to take the gayn, that was much better. Thus did, Massinissa warre with the Carthaginians. Whē Scipio had made all thing ready in Sicelie he sacrifised to Iupiter & Neptune, & came toward Libya with. 52. long ships 400. ships of burden, and many pinesses and foysts folowed. He led an army of sixtéene thousand footemen, a thousand sixe hundred horsemē, he caried also much armour and munition, and much victuall, and sayled ••••. The Carthaginians and Syphax hearing of it, pur∣p••sed to de••••••ue, Massinissa, and to 〈…〉〈…〉 him to societie, till they had ouercome 〈…〉〈…〉. He not being ignoraunt of their deceites,* 1.714 layde the like for them▪ & cōmunicated al with Scipio, & as he had ••in reconciled, came to Asdrubal with his horsemen. And being all •••••• camp not ••••rr•• asunde•• at the ••itie of V••i•••• vnto the whiche, 〈…〉〈…〉 being brought by the 〈…〉〈…〉 〈…〉〈…〉 ••••••••mpe there also.

Asdrubals campe was not much from him, hauing twenty thousand footemen .vij. thousande horsemen, and a hundred six∣tie Elephantes. Syphax eyther afrayde, or being distrusted of* 1.715 bothpretending his kingdom in diuerse parts to be molested of his neyghbours, went to his countrey. Scipio sente to skirmish with Asdrubal, and toke some of his Cities. In the night Mas∣sinissa came secretly to Scipios campe, and giuing him his hande, wished him the next day to send v. M. to lye close at a place .xxx.* 1.716 furlongs from Vtica, where is a tower, that Agathocles Tiran of Syracusa did make, and by day he perswaded Asdrubal, to send Hann•• the Capytaine of his horsemen, to espie the number of the enimies, and enimies, and to ride to Vtica, that they made no mutation when the enemie should be at hand, and he, if he would so com∣maund, would follow. Hanno toke a thousand choyse horsemen of Carthage, and a number of Lybians: and Massinissa led his Nu∣midians. When they were come to the tow••, and Hanno roade towarde Vtica with a fewe: part of the ambushe appeared, and Massinissa then commaunded him that hadde the charge of the Carthaginian horsemen, to set vpon them being but fewe, and* 1.717 he followed straight as to helpe them. The Libyans being in the middest, and still more of the traynes appearing, they were all killed on both sides, of the Romaines, and Massinissa, except ii••j. C. which were taken prisoners. When this was don, Massinissa* 1.718 went to Hanno as his friend, and toke him, and brought him to Scipio, and chaunged him for his mother, that was with Asdru∣bal. Scipio and Massinissa spoyled the lande, and deliuered the Ro∣maines that were bound, and dygged the fields, being sente of Annibal, from Iberia and Sicilia, and from Italie it selfe. They besieging a greate Citie called L••cha, & had much a trouble at it,* 1.719 when the assault shold be giuen, the Lochaians, signifying to yeld vpon conditions. Scipio called the retire. The souldiours for an∣ger of the businesse they hadde about it, would not heare it, but mounting the wals, killed women and children. Scipio let them go safe that were left, and ••oke the sp••yle from the souldiours, & the Captaines that had ••••••ended, he toke by lot out of all, and thrée he punished with death, and this done, wasted the country.

Asdruball had traines for them, sending Mago with the horse* 1.720 before, hée folowing behinde with the rest. The Romanes béeyng in the middest, diuided themselues, and eyther of them giuing charge vppon the other, they killed fiue thousand Numidians, and tooke a thousand eight hundred prisoners, the reste they droue to the ground headlong.

Nowe Scipio besieged Vtica both by sea and land, and sette a* 1.721 Tower vppon two gallies, from the which he threwe dartes of thrée cubits, and great stones vpon the ennim••es. Muche did he an••y them, and was muche annoyed himselfe: hys ships beeyng crushed, he made greate trenches, and beat the walles with hys* 1.722 rammes, and pulled with his hookes al the hydes and lether co∣uertes that they hadde vpon the walles. They within vndermi∣ned the rampires, and caught the hookes with strings, and brake the force of the rammes, casting beames against the breastes of them, and sallied oute againste the engines with fire, when the winde bare the force to them. Wherefore Scipio despayring so to get the Citie, determined to win it by long ••••••ge.

When Syphax hearde of this, he came with his army, and lod∣ged* 1.723 not farre from Asdruball, dissemblyng to be friend to both, and delaying the warre of purpose, till the other ships that were come, were arriued at Carthage, and the hyred Souldi••rs of Li∣guria and Lumbardi•• were come also, and practised a peace, thin∣king it iuste, neyther that the Romanes should warre vpon Libya,* 1.724 nor the Carthaginians vppon Italie. That the Romanes shoulde haue Sicili••, Sardinia, and the other Ilands, and Iberia. And them that did consent hereto, he would help••, and be against them that did not. He practised also to winne Massinissa vnto him, offering,* 1.725 to confirme him in the Kingdome of Massilia, and of his thrée si∣sters, to giue him whiche he woulde in marryage. Hée that was the messenger,▪ carryed golde with him, that if he coulde not perswade hym, he shoulde gyue it to one of hys seruauntes, that woulde promise to kyll him: When Massinissa had refu∣sed* 1.726 these offers, the messenger gaue the golde to one to kyll him. He that tooke it, shewed it to Massinissa, and bewrayed the gyuer. Syphax, thinking he could not any longer delay, openlye ayded

the Carthaginians. He tooke a citie in the vpland called Tholunta, hauing the Romanes munition and victualles by treason, and kil∣led* 1.727 the kéepers of it, bycause they woulde not go awaye vppon truste, and he sent more great a••de of the Numidians.

Nowe were the Merceanrie souldiors come, and the Shippes wel appointed, when they agréed of the battel that Syphax should set vpon them that were at the ••••ege, that Asdrubal should force Scipio his campe, and Shippes shoulde fight wyth shyppes, and all at once the nexte daye, that the Romanes, bycause they were so fewe, shoulde not be able to resiste. At night Massinissa vn∣derstanding of it by certaine Numidians, tolde it Scipio. Hée being* 1.728 in doubt and afrayde, least, if his armye were muche diuided, it shoulde be too weake in all pointes, he called the Captaines that night to a counsell, and when he sawe them in some doubte, hée saide:

Boldenesse and spéede, (O friendes) and fight of desperation,* 1.729 nowe beséemeth vs. Let vs go and set vpon our enimyes. What we shall winne thereby, now learne. Our sodayne comming vp∣on them, shal amaze them, and the strangenesse of the feate, that a fewe woulde auenture vppon so many. We shall not diuide oure army into manye partes, but vse it all togither. Nor wée shall not set it againste all the enimyes, but agaynste▪ the firste that wée shall choose. They are lodged seuerallye, and we shal be equall to euerye parte of them. ••et vs onely preuent them with boldenesse and good lucke, and if God graunte vs to ouer∣come the firste, we shall contemne the reste. But who be first to be set vpon, and what time and manner of our assault we shall take, if you thinke good, I will tel you mine opinion. When they al agréed to him: The time is (said he) to do the matter, as soone as we go from this méeting, beyng yet nighte, by the whiche, the thyng wyll be the more fearefull, and they the lesse prepa∣red, and n••••e of their confederates able to helpe them in the darke. Let vs preuent their purpose in inuading vs to mor∣rowe all at once. And where they bée thrée Campes, their Shyppes are farre off, and it is no fighte wyth Shy••s by night. Asdrubal and Syphax be not farre asunder. Asdrubal is the

heade of the warre. Syphax shall dare do nothing in the nighte, a man barbarous, full of daintinesse and feare. Then let vs go a∣gainste Asdruball with all oure armye. We shall appoint Mas∣••inissa to ••ye in wayte for Syphax, if he hap to come foorth, contra∣rye to oure opinion. Let vs goe a foote to Asdrubals campe, and assaulte it round about, wyth good hope and lusty courage: This for the presēt, is most ••it for the horsemen, for we cannot vse thē in the night: I wil place them farre off, to compasse the Camp of our enimies, that if wée be driuen backe, they maye receyue vs, and we flée to oure friends, and if we do ouercome them, they may chase and destroy them.

Hauing thus saide, he sent away the Captaines to arme the hoste, and he sacrificed to Boldenesse, and Feare, and that no so∣daine* 1.730 feare without cause shoulde happe, but his armye conti∣nue bolde. The rest of the thirde watche, was signified wyth the Trumpet, and with a maruellous déepe silence, so greate an armye went, till the horsemen had compassed the ennimies. The footemen went to their Trench. Then a broken showte being made, and manye soundes of trumpes and hornes to make the more terror, they droue the watche from their place, they tooke the Trench, and pulled down the rampire. Some of the boldest ranne in, and set the Tents afyre. The Libyans beyng waked of* 1.731 their sléepe with terror, and running out of order, to their order, and taking their armor, and not obeying the commaundements for the confusion, neither the Generall himselfe certainly know∣ing what was done, the Romanes tooke them that leapte oute, and were arming themselues in great turmoile, they set manye Tents on fyre, & killed some of them as they came, and some be∣ing made afrayd with the crye of the enimie, and with the fight and moste fearefull businesse, being in the nyghte, and ignorant of the euill indéede, thinkyng the Campe hadde béene taken, and fearyng the fyre of the burnyng Tentes, leapt of themselues from them, and wente into the fielde, as into a more sure place, where as they came by partes, they were miserably killed, and as they fell into the Romaine horsemen that had compassed al, they were dispatched.

Syphax hearing this crye in the nighte, and séeyng the fire,* 1.732 came not foorth, but sent certaine horsemen to helpe Asdruball. Vppon whom Massinissa came sodainely, and killed out of hand. When daye was come, and Syphax hadde learned that Asdru∣bal was gone, and that part of his army was destroyed, and part taken of the ennimye, and some dispersed, and that the Romanes had his campe with all the munition, he departed and fledde to the midde land for feare, leauing all behinde hym, thinking that* 1.733 after this ouerthrowe of the Carthaginians, Scipio would followe him: so his Campe and all the furniture Massinissa tooke. Thus the Romanes, in a little part of one night did take two campes, and ouerthrew two armies greater than themselues. There di∣ed of the Romanes aboute an hundred, and of the enimies, little lesse than thirty thousand: and of prisoners, two thousande sixe hundred were taken, and sixe hundred horsemen yéelded to Sci∣pio as he retourned. The Elephants, some were wounded, and some were killed. Scipio, of the golde, siluer, armoure, and much yuorie, and horses, as wel of the Numidians as other whiche hée* 1.734 hadde gote, and by one victorie moste noble, casting the Cartha∣ginians on their knées, gaue gifts to the souldioures, and sent the moste precious thinges to Rome, and exercised hys souldioures chearefullye, thinkyng that Anniball woulde shortelye come oute of Italie, and Mago from Liguria. And thys dydde Scipio.

Asdruball the Generall of the Carthaginians in the fighte by* 1.735 night, being hurte, fled to Anea with fyue hundred horsemen, where he gathered some of the hyred souldieures that were esca∣ped from the fight, and the Numidians, and called bondmen to li∣bertye. And when he heard the Carthaginians had determined his deathe, as an euill Generall, and had chosen Hanno, Bomilchares sonne, in his place, he made an army of hys owne, and receyued all malefactours, and ledde them where he mighte haue reliefe, and trayned them, hauing thrée thousande horse, and eight thou∣sand footemen, as hauing his truste onely in fight. In doing this, he kepte it long hid from both from the Romanes and Cartha∣ginians, Scipio led his army to the walles of Carthage, and boldlye

called them to fight, but none came forth.

Amilchar Admirall of Carthage, with an hundred shippes came vppon the nauy of Scipio, thinking to destroye it in his ab∣sence, hoping easily to take twenty gallies with an hundred.

When Scipio sawe him vnder sayle, he sent to shut the mouth of the Porte, and that the greate Shippes shoulde lye at anker with a distaunce one from another, that the gallies might come by them, as out of a gate, when néede shoulde require, and that they shoulde fasten and tye the ships togither wyth their sayle yardes, that they might be as a wall: and he came to them and furthered their worke.

The Carthaginians were receyued both by sea and lande, and* 1.736 from the wall with shot and artillerie, their shippes were bru∣sed, and other being weary, went away at night. And when they were going, the Romane galleis wente out of the spaces, as was appointed, and sette vpon them, and when they were too weake, they retired, one they tooke voyde of men, and broughte hir to Scipio. Then they went both to their wintring harbours. The Romanes had plenty from the sea: the Vticenses and Carthaginians being in want, robbed the Merchantes, till other Romane shippes were sent to Scipio, whiche, in set places, kepte the ennimie from robbing. They were more and more in hunger. Toward the end of Winter, Syphax being neare, Massinissa desired the thirde part* 1.737 of the Romanes armye to be ioyned to hys, the which he receiued, and by the leading of Lelius, pursued Syphax, he fléeyng till hée came to a floude, and there stayed to fight.

The Numidians (as their manner is) made shotte very thick one againste an other. The Romanes being couered with theyr shieldes, went to the fight. Syphax came with fury vppon Massi∣nissa,* 1.738 who went cherefully against him, and the fight being greate betwéene them, Syphax men fléeing, he passed the fioude, whose horse being hurte, ouerthrewe his Maister. Then Massinissa ran* 1.739 vpon hym, and tooke him, and one of his sonnes, and sente them straight to Scipio. There were slaine ten thousand of Syphax side: of the Romanes. lxxv. of Massinissa thrée hundred: of Syphax foure thousand were taken prisoners, whereof two thousand fiue hun∣dred

were Massulians, whiche fled from Massinissa to Syphax, Mas∣sinissa desired them of Laelio, whom, when he had receyued, hée kil∣led. Then they ouerranne the Massulians and the land of Syphax, parte wherof they appointed to Massinissa, parte they receyued by submission, and the disobedient sorte they destroyed. There* 1.740 came Ambassadoures to them from Cyrtis, to deliuer the Pa∣laice of Syphax to them. And some came priuately to Massinissa, from Sophonisba, Syphax wife, to excuse the necessitie of that ma∣riage. Massinisse receyueth hir gladly, and went againe to Scipio,* 1.741 leauing hir at Cyrta, to sée what was best to be done hereafter.

Scipio sayd to Syphax: What Spirite tooke thée, when thou wast a friend to me, & praying me to come into Libya, to breake thy faith with God, by whom, thou diddest sweare, & after God to breake it w^t the Romanes, & to choose to make warre for Carthage, against the Romanes, séeing the Carthaginians not long before were thyne enimies. He said: Sophonisba the daughter of Asdruball, whome I loued to my losse, she louing hir Country so deatly, & able to per∣swade a man to what she list, turned me from you, to hir coūtry, and from so greate felicitie, hath brought me to so great misery. Therefore I counsell thée (for nowe being yours, and put from* 1.742 Sophinisba, I ought to be sure vnto you) to kéepe Sophonisba, least she turne Massinissa to what she wil: for it cannot be hoped that she wil take the Romanes part, so greatly doth she loue hir Citie:

This he spake eyther truly, or for gelousie of Massinissa, to hinder him as much as he could. Scipio perceyuing Syphax to bee wise, &* 1.743 expert in that coūtry, led him about with him, & made him priuy of his mind & counsel, as Cyrus vsed Craesus king of Libya. When Laelius was come, & said he heard as much of Sophonisba to bée of many reported, Scipio commanded Massinissa to deliuer Sophonisba Syphax wife. He refusing it, & excusing that was done afore, Sci∣pio* 1.744 commanded him more sharply not to with-holde by violence a Romane prisoner, but to bring hir forth, & then to alleadge and say what he could. Then went Massinissa with the Romanes to de∣liuer Sophonisba. But priuily he came firste to hir, & brought hir a poyson, & told hir she must presentlye drinke it, or remayne a flaue to the Romanes: speaking no more, he tooke his horse. Shée

shewing the cuppe to hir nurse, prayed hir not to bewaile hir no∣ble* 1.745 death, and drunke the poyson. Massinissa shewed hir to the Ro∣manes, and when he had buryed hir honorably, he retourned to Scipio. He praysed hym, and tolde him he was rid of an euill wo∣man, and crowned hym for his seruice against Syphax, and gaue him many gifts. When Syphax was come to Rome, some thought* 1.746 good to saue hym, bicause he had bin a friend to the Romanes, in I∣beria: some thought to punish him, bycause he had made warre a∣gainst his friendes: but he being sicke for sorrow, dyed. Asdru∣bal hauing wel exercised hys souldiors, sent to Mago y^• was gene∣rall* 1.747 of the Carthaginians, that he would make him his fellow in y^• war, she wing that there were many Iberians with Scipio, whom if a man woulde corrupte with golde & promise, they might burne Scipio his Camp: and he, if the time were prescribed, would be at the feate. Whē Hanno heard this, he wrought wiles against As∣drubal, yet he dyd not refuse the enterprise, but sente a faithfull* 1.748 man with gold, as a run-away into Scipios Campe, who persua∣ding suche as he found, corrupted many, & the day being appoin∣ted, he returned to Hanno, who sent to Asdrubal of the day. Whē Scipio sacrificed, euident danger of fire was signified, who sent a∣boute* 1.749 the campe, to sée if there were any great fire, and to put it oute. And thus he sacrificed many dayes, and alwaies the sa∣crifice shewed fire: wherefore he was grieued, and determined to change his campe. An Iberian, seruant to a horseman of Rome, being tolde of y^• conspirators, fained as he had bin made priuie, & so learned al. & told it to his maister, who brought him to Scipio, &* 1.750 bewrayed al. Scipio killed them, & threwe their heads oute of the camp. Hanno percevued it soone, being so nighe, & came not at the daye appointed. But Asdrubal being ignorant, came, & when he saw the number of y^• dead, hée suspected the matter & retired. Thē* 1.751 did Hanno greatlye accuse hym to the multitude, that he shoulde come to Scipio to betray him, & he woulde not receyue him. And Asdrubal after this was in more hate at Carthage.

About this tyme, Amilchar secreatlye sayling vppon the Ro∣mane Nauye, tooke one galley, and sixe Shyppes.* 1.752

Hanno came vpon them that besi••ged Vtica, and was repulsed.

Scipio hauing bin so long at the siege of Vtica, and doyng no good,* 1.753 dissolued his campe, and sent his munition agaynst the Citie of Hippon, and doing no good there, burned his vnprositable engins,* 1.754 and ranged the Countrey, some he receiued to amitie, and some he destroyed.

The Carthaginians being weary of so many displeasures, made Annibal Generall and sent an Admirall with a nauy, to haste hys commyng, and in the meane tyme, they sent Embassadors to Scipio for peace, thinking to obtaine one of these either to haue peace, or delay of time, till Annibal came. Scipio gaue them a truce, and taking the costes of his Campe, gaue them leaue to* 1.755 sende messengers to Rome. They sent and yet kepte warde in the Cittie, as they hadde bin still enimies.

Béeyng broughte into the Senate, they desired forgiuenesse of their faulte. The Senatoures partely accused the Carthaginians of their infidelitie, whiche they had so oft made and broken, and what hurt Annibal had done the Romanes, and their confederats,* 1.756 the Iberians and Italians. Part of them thought this peace was as profitable for them, as for the Carthaginians, Italie béeyng wasted wyth so manye euills, and vttering their feare of things to come, Anniball saylyng out of Italie, and Mag. from Ligu∣ri••, and Hanno from Carthage, wyth greate armies againste Sci∣pio. Uppon the which, the Senate doubting, sent counselloures to Scipio, with whom, he might from hencesorth conferre, and do that should séeme expedient. He made peace with Carthage with these conditions.

• 1 That M••go shoulde saile from Ligunia out of hande, and •••• om henceforth leaden•• straunge armies.
• 2 That they should haue no more but thirtie gal••tes▪
• 3 That they shoulde not meddle beyonde the ••••••ch•• called Ph••∣••••ti••••.
• 4 That they should deliuer all the pri••oners and run awaics to the Romanes.
• 5 That they should pay them in tyme. 1600. talents of siluer.
• 6 That Massin••ss•• should haue the Mas••lians, and what he could get of ••••••hax lande.

These were the conditions, and ambassadours sayled to Rome to sweare to them before the Consuls, and so did some from Rome, to haue them sworne at Carthage.

The Romaynes rewarded Massinissa, wyth giftes of conse∣deracie: they sent him a crown of gold, and a signet of gold, and a Chayre of Juori••, and a purple garment, and a robe of Rome, and a horse trapped with golde, and an armour for hys whole body. When this was done, Annibal sayled to Carthage against* 1.757 hys will, suspecting the vnfaythfulnesse and disobedience of the people to their ralers, and thinking the peace woulde not be made, and if it were made, would not long hold, he went to a Citie of Libya, Adrumete, and gathered victual, and boughte* 1.758 horses. And he made friendshippe with a prince of Numidia, cal∣led Areacides. Foure thousand horsemen that fled vnto hym, frō Massinissa, that had bene Syphaces, as suspected he shot to deathe, he deuided their Horse to his souldiours. And Mesorulos another Prince, came vnto hym with a thousand horsemen, and Ver∣mina one of Syphax sonnes, hauing the most part of his fathers kingdome.

The Cities of Ma••••inissa hee gotte, some by yelding, and some by force. Narces he got by treason after thys sort: hauing* 1.759 want of victuals, hee sente to them as his friendes, and when he sawe it frame, he sent many with secret weapons, comman∣ding to deale iustly with the sellers, til they heard y^• trumpets, then to kill euery man, and kepe the gates▪ and so was Narces taken.

The people of Carthage, lately making peace, and their am∣bassadors* 1.760 not yet come from Rome, and Scipio still present, spoy∣led the victuall of Scipio, that was driuen to Carthage by windes, and bound the bringers o•• it, the Senate of Carthage sore threat∣ning th••••, and warning them not to breake the league lately made. They blamed the league, as vniustly made, and sayd ther was more feare to bee had of famine, than of breaking league. Scipio would not beginne warre againe, after the peace, but de∣••••red, as of his friendes, that the offendours might be punished.

They woulde haue stayed the ambassadours also, till theyrs

came from Rome. But Hanno Magnus, and Asdrubal Eriphus, d•••• take them from the multitude, and sent them awaye with two gallies: other perswade•• Asdrubal the admiral, to go to the ••••∣wer of Apollo, and when the gallies did returne, to set vppon Scipios shippes, and be was perswaded. So some of the ambassa∣dours were shotte to death, other wounded of them, got to the port of their power, and leapt out of the ship, ready to be taken: so nere were they to be taken prisoners. When the Romaines in the Citie heard this, they commaunded the ambassadours, that yet were ther about the peace, to depart as enimies. They in their iourney were driuen to Scipios nauy. When the admi∣rall asked Scipio what was to be done with them, he sayde, not as the Carthaginians haue done with vs, and let them goe vn∣touched. When the olde men of Carthage saw this, they rebuked the people of their rashnesse, and counselled them to desire Scipio to kepe the league, & to receiue punishment for their offence of y^• Carthaginians. They being offended with the Senate for y^• long* 1.761 euil gouernment, & being styrred of y^• cōmon sort, as not loking wel to y^t cōmon profitte, & being deceiued with vaine hope, cal∣led Annibal with his army. He considering the greatnesse of y^• war, caused them to cal home Asdrubal with his power. Thus Asdrubal being quit of his offence, deliuered his armor to An∣nibal: yet ourst he not appeare at Carthage, but hid himself in the citie. Scipio placing his shipe before Carthage, kept victual from them by sea. At this time was a fight of horsemē betwéen▪ Scipio & Annibal at Zama, in y^• which, Scipio had y^• better: & there was* 1.762 dayly skirmishes berwixt thē, til Scipio heard y^• Annibal was in great wāt, & loked for his f••ragers to come, & in the night sent Thermus against y^• bringers of it. Thermus toke an ••il in a streight* 1.763 passage & killed 3000. Libyans, & toke as many, & brought y^• victu¦al to Scipio. Annibal being driuen to e••treme want, & ••••••ising how he might help y^• presēt necessitie, sēt ambassadors to Massi∣nissa,* 1.764 remēbring to him his norishirg & bringing vp in Carthage, & desiced him to moue Scipio to come to accord again, for y^• of∣fence was of the people, & of y^• foolisher sort of y^• people. Massinisa sa remēbring in déed, y^• he was brought vp in Carthage, hauing y^•

worthinesse of the citie in reuerence, & many friends yet there prayed Scipio, and brought them again to accord after this sort.

1 That the Carthaginians should deliuer the shipp es, menand victuals, that they had taken of the Romanes, and all that they had taken beside, or the price of it, as Scipio should value it. 2 That they should pay a. M. talents, for a sine, for the fault.

This was agréed, & tr••ce taken, til the Carthaginians shoulde* 1.765 heare them, & so Annibal escaped beyond al hope. The Senate of Carthage, allowed wel of the accord, and exhortet the people to stand to them, remembring the long adue••sity that they had, had, and the present néede in the army both of meate and mony:* 1.766 but they, as rude people be wont, soolishly thought their gouer∣nours agréed with the Romanes for their owne commodities, that by them they might rule their countrey, as Anniball dyd nowe, and Asdrubal had done afore, betraying the armye to y^• ••nimies in y^• night, not long after meaning to yeld to Scipio, & then comming to the campe, and now lurking in the citie, vpon* 1.767 the which, a ••••ye and tumult being made, some of them wente out of the assemblie to seeke Asdrubal round about. He preuen∣ted them, flying into his fathers Sepulchre, and killed himselfe with a poyson: they dragged out his carcasse, and cut off hys heade, and put it vppon a speares point, and bare it aboute the Citie. Thus Asdrubal, first vniuslly iniuried, and secondly fals∣ly accused o•• Hanno, & then thus brought to death by the Cartha∣ginians, was spyted after his death in this wise. They sente to Annibal to breake the truce, and to make warre vppon Scipio, & to try it out by spéedy fight, bicause of wāt. He brake the truce.* 1.768 And Scipio taking a great Citie called Parthos, camped neare to Annibal, and he remoued, sending thrée spies to the Romanes, whome Scipio toke, and did not kil them according to the law of armes, but commaunded them to be led about the campe, to sée the store of armor & munition, & then let them go to tell Anni∣bal of eueryething. He desired to come to talke, whiche being graunted, he sayd the Carthaginians were grieued with the first* 1.769 peace, for the money, if that might be remitted, & the Romanes contented with Sicilia, Iberis, & y^• Iles which they haue, y^• peace

should be sure. Scipio aunswered Annibal should gette a greate rewarde, by flying out of Italie, if hée myght obtayne thys of Scipio and forbadde him to sende anye more to by ••.

And so threatning one another, they departed to their seueral ••ampes. There was a Cittie nygh called Cilla, at the whiche* 1.770 was an hil, fytte for the campe, the which Annibal perceyuing, sent to take it vp, and folowed with his army, but finding it ta∣ken before of Scipio, he was left in the playne field without wa∣ter, and spent that night in digging of water pittes. The army pickte out the heapes of sande, and dranke little water full of sande, and was grieued without meate or rest, and some were* 1.771 in their armour all night. Which Scipio perceyuing, came vpon them by day, they being weary of their way, watch and thyrst.

Annibal was loth to come to fighte, yet bycause he shoulde wante water if he tarryed, and, if he fledde, his enimie woulde take courage and set vpon hym, considering all this, he thought it good for the necessitie, to try it. He put in order fifty: M. and lxxx. Elephants. He placed them before the battel with spaces betwéen to make them most terrible. After them was the third* 1.772 parte of the armye, the Celtians and Ligurians: with these were myred archers and slyngers of Maerrusia and Gymnasias: after thē was the seconde army, whiche was of Carthagians and Libyans. The third were of them that folowed him out of Italie, in the which, he trusted most, bicause they feared their case. The horse men were aboute the wings. And thys was Annibals order.

Scipio had about .xxiij. thousande, and horsemen of Italie and* 1.773 Rome, a thousand fiue hundred. Massinissa was there with many horsemen of Numidia, and Lacamas another prince with sixe hun∣dred horse. He set his footemen in thrée battels as Anniball did: he made a particion betwéene the bandes, that the horsemenne might passe easily by them: he made to euery bande a defence at the front with strong pertches layde ouer with yron of two Cuvits long and very thicke, to kepe backe the Elephantes as an engine, and he warned them and the other footemen, to giue place to the furie of those beastes, and to cast their dartes vpon them as fast as they coulde, and when they were nigh, to cutte

their sinowes if they coulde. Thus were they placed of Scipio. The Numidian horse he placed in the wings, being acquainted with the fight and fury of the Elephants. The Italians horse, bi∣cause they were not vsed to them, he set last of all, to be readye to passe by the distances, when the footemen had bidden the first violence of the Elephants. Both sorts of horsmen, had compa∣nies of shotte ioyned to them, to annoy the beastes. Thus were his horsemen set. The right wing he gaue to Laelius: the left, to Octauius: in the middest, was both he and Annibal, to kepe their glorie, hauing horsemen attending vpon them, to helpe where nede should be. Annibal had thrée thousand, Scipio had two thou∣sande, and the thrée hundred Italians, whom he armed in Sicelie. When all was ready, both of them encouraged their men.

Sci∣pio called the Gods to witnesse, before his army, against whom the Carthaginians had offended, as ofte as they brake their pro∣mise,* 1.774 and required hys army not to loke to the number of their enimies, but to their owne vertue, whom, being more in num∣ber they had ouerthrowen euen in that lande: and if they that ouercome, haue anye feare or doubte, muche more of necessi∣tie must they haue that haue bin ouercome. Thus did Scipio en∣courage and stirre his fewe number. Annibal recorded to them the feates that he hadde done in Italie, as an enterprise of moste* 1.775 great renoume, not among the Numidians, but among all the Italians in Italie, and shewed how fewe the enimies were now, and exhorted them, not to be worse than a fewe they being moe and in their own countrey. Both of them did declare vnto their souldiours the daunger and greatnesse of the present fight.

Annibal shewed that Carthage and all Libya was to be tryed in thys fighte, whether they shoulde be slaues being ouer∣come, or rule hereafter ouer all they had wonne. Scipio tolde hys, that if they were defeated, they had no safe returne: if they dyd ouercome, a great dominion shoulde fall vnto them, and a rest of their present paynes, a going home to their country, and a renouine for euer.

Thus eyther of them encouraging other, they went to the fight: Annibal sounded first: Scipio commaunded to aunswere

him.

The Elephants beganne the fight in most terrible manner, being spurred with prickes of the riders. The Numidian h••••••e∣men* 1.776 ranne about them, and threwe their dartes thicke vppon them, so as being wounded, they fledde, and troubled their own parte, that their kepers led them away: and this was the first* 1.777 enterprise with the Elephants at the wings of the army, but in the midde battel of the Romaines, they trode downe the foote∣mē, being vnacquainted with this fight, and so heauy harnised, that they could hardly giue place, or goe forewarde, tyll Scipio* 1.778 broughte foorth the Italian horsemenne that were placed be∣hynde, and with them the shotte, commaundyng them to leaue their horses that were afrayde, and to goe aboute and shoote at the Elephants. He was the first that alighted, and wounded the Elephant that came afore.

The other souldiours encouraged therby, and hurtyng the beastes, made them also to go out of the battel. The fighte be∣ing cleared of the beasts, and nowe only of men and horses, the right wing of the Romaines whyche Laelius ledde, putte to flighte the Numidians that were agaynste them, when Mas∣sinissa had wounded Massintha their prince, and Annibal com∣ming* 1.779 quickly vnto them, sette them againe to fight.

The left battayle▪ whyche Octauius gouerned, had very much adoe with their ennimies, the French and Ligurians.

Scipio sente Thermus to helpe them wyth choyse men. An∣niball, hauing stayde his lefte battayle, roade to the Ligurians and Frenchmen, brynging another bande of Libyans and Car∣thaginians. Whiche when Scipio sawe, he came againste them* 1.780 with another band.

When these two moste noble captaines dyd thus contend, there was euidente emulation and care on both sides, no dili∣gence was lefte on eyther parte: the laboure was no shar∣per, than their exhortations were vehement. The fight beyng long doubtfull, and the Captaines hauing pittie of their wea∣ry souldiours, coupled togither, that by them, the ende mighte be the shorter. They threw one at another, Scipio hytte Anni∣bals

shielde, Annibal stroke Scipio•• Horse, and the Horse, for the wounde, ouerthrewe Scipio. Hee was mounted agayne, and threw at Annibal, but missed him, and hurt the Horse was next him.

Massinissa vnderstanding, came thyther, and the Romaynes* 1.781 séeing theyr Capitayne fighting lyke a Souldiour, toke the more courage agaynst their enimies, and putte them backe, and chased them, Anniball ryding aboute in vaine, pray∣ing them to staye, and perswading them to turne agayne to the fight.

Annibal being in greate doubte, broughte the Italians* 1.782 that came with hym, and not yet styrring from the place of succoure, into the fighte, hoping to breake the Romaynes araye the more easily, bycause they were folowing the enni∣mye: but they séeing that deuise, called one another dili∣gently from the chase, and put themselues againe in order for the fighte. Nowe hauing no Horse, and their shotte be∣ing spent, they fought togyther with their blades. Great was the slaughter, and manye were the woundes and the grones of them that fell, and the shoutes of them that dyd kyll, tyll the Romaynes putte them backe and made them flye also.

Then was the victorye euident. Annibal séeing the* 1.783 Numidian Horsemen stande styl, ranne to them, and pray∣ed them not to forsake hym, whom when he had perswaded, he brought them against them that chased, thinking to do a nota∣ble feate againe.

Firste he mette with the Massulians and fought with them:* 1.784 and this fighte was onely betwéene Massinissa and Anniball. They fiercelye going to it, Massinissa stroke Annibals tar∣get, he hitte Massinissas Horse, who being a foote, flewe vp∣pon Anniball, and killed his Horse, comming vppon hym before all other. The dartes of the other he receyued vppon hys shielde, and drewe one of them that stucke vppon it, and threw it at Annibal, missing him, and killed the nexte Horse.

Then drawing out another, he was wounded on the arme, and went oute of the battell for a whyle. When S••••pi•• hearde* 1.785 of it, he was afrayde of Massinassa, and came to the fraye, and found Massinissa horsed and going to the field againe, hauing ty∣ed his wound.

The fight was equall agayne, and very sore on both fides, eyther being afrayde of their capitaynes, tyll Annibal dydde see the Iberians and Frenchmen ne staying vppon an hill, and* 1.786 roade to them to bring them forth againe. They that foughte, not knowing the cause, thinkyng his going had bin a flying, lefte the fighte willyngly, and fledde disorderedly, not lookyng toward Annibal, but euery man where he coulde. Thus they brake, and the Romaines, as the fielde hadde bene fully gotte, pursued them out of order, neyther they vnderstanding of An∣nibals purpose, who returned with the Spaniards and French∣men.

Wherefore Scipio called his men againe from the chase with spéede, and set them in order, being more than they that came from the hyll, wherefore he mighte the more easily resist them.* 1.787 Annibal being deceyued of this laste hope, fledde, now vtterly dispayring of all things.

Manye horsemen followed him, specially Massinissa, beyng grieued with his wounde, euer at hande, and desirous to haue brought him prisoner to Scipto: but the night diuided them, and* 1.788 Annibal in the darke, with twentie horsemen, that could folow him, fled into a Cittie called Thonne, whither, when he vnder∣stoode that many horsemen of B••utia and Iberia were come from the field, and fearing the Iberians as barbarous and cruel, and doubting the Brutians being Italians and countrey men to Scipio, least they woulde leade him to Scipio, to be forgiuen their faulte against Itali••, priuily he fled with one horseman, whom he tru∣sted best, and running three thousand ••urlongs in two nightes* 1.789 and two dayes, he came to a Citie at the sea called Adrumet••, where parte of his armye was for victuall, sending aboute, and gathering them that fledde, he made armoure and muniti∣on.

Scipio hauing got so noble a victorie, burned the vnprofytable* 1.790 spoyle, beyng gyrded, as the Romanes Generalls be went. He sent to Rome ten talents of golde, and .ij. M .v. C. of siluer, and wrought Iuorie, and the most noble prisoners, L••lius being the messenger of the victorie. The reste he tooke to honor his souldi∣ours, and gaue giftes to them that did beste, and to Massinissa a Crowne, and then he went, and tooke the Cities. And this was the ende of Annibal and Scipios fighte in Libya, and the first time that they fought togither. There dyed of the Romaynes two thousand fiue hundred, and of Massinissas, more: of the enimies, fiue and twenty thousand: of prisoners were taken eighte thou∣sande fiue hundred: of the Iberians thrée hundred yeelded to Scipio: of the Numidians eight hundred to Massinissa. Neyther the Car∣thaginians, nor the Romanes yet hearing of it, they of Carthage sent to Mago, gathering yet Frenchemen, to inuade Italie if hée coulde, or to sayle into Liby•• wyth hys hyred souldioures. The Romanes intercepting these letters, sent to Scipio an other army of horse, and footemen, and Shyppes and money. Scipio sent Octa∣uius* 1.791 by lande to Carthage, and hymselfe went by water. When they of Carthage vnderstoode Annibals ouerthrow, they sēt Am∣bassadours in a pynnesse, of the which Hanno Magnus and As∣drubal Haedus were chiefe. They set vp a banner of peace on the stemme, and held vp their hands to Scipio, desiring pardon. Hée* 1.792 willed them to go to the Campe, where he being placed vpon an highe seate, gaue them audience.

They, with teares fell to the grounde, and being taken vp of the officers, were commaunded to say what they woulde. Then Annibal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spake.

It is my parte (O Romanes,) and this Hanno, and as manye, as be wise in Carthage, to cleare oure selues of this faulte that you put vppon vs. For your Embassadoures, whom oure people, be∣ing driuen by hunger offended, we saued and sent home, yet wée muste not blame all Carthage, for some desired peace firste, and* 1.793 they had it, and kepte it firmely. Cities be soone drawne to the worst, & that whiche is pleasant, preuayleth euer with the mul∣titude, whiche we haue proued, beyng neither able to perswade

them, nor to stay them. For they that did accuse vs, and take frée spéeche from vs, do not iudge vs (O Romanes) of our obedience or counsell: but if it séemeth a saulte to be slowe to obey, blame hunger and the necessitie that droue vs to it, for it was not a cō∣strained act of them, so desire peace before, and gyue so much mo∣ney, and to deliuer al our long ships, saue a fewe, and to yéelde a great parte of oure dominion, and to sweare to them, and to send our othe to Rome, our Ambassadors being yet with you, and wil∣lingly to offend. But a manne may blame God chiefly, and the storme that droue your corne to Carthage. Beside the storme, hū∣ger tooke you, (that cannot consider well of other mens things) beyng in néede of all thinges, nor require good reason of a rude and myserable multitude. But if you iudge vs to do vniustlye, & not to be in miserye, we confesse and pray forgiuenesse. Justifi∣cation* 1.794 is of them, that do not offend, and submission of them that do offende, to the which, the mercy of them that be in prosperi∣tie ought to be the readier, beholding the chaunces of men, and considering the sodaine mutations, that now we do crie for par∣don, that yesterday were able to do hurte: as the citie of Car∣thage, the greatest and mightiest of Libya, both in shippes, money and Elephants, and in army of foote and horsemen, & many sub∣iects haue flourished these. 700. yeares, and ruled al Libya, and o∣ther nations and Ilandes, and so great a part of the sea, & com∣ming against you many times in contention, and nowe ney∣ther in Shyppes nor Elephants, nor horse, nor subiects, (all the whiche you haue taken from vs) haue any hope of helpe, but in you, whom we haue euill vsed before. The whiche you conside∣ryng, and marking the alteration of them, ought to vse your feli∣citie the more temperately, and doe that shall séeme worthye for your magnanimitie (O Romanes) and the fortune that Carthage sometime had & to put the mutations of ••ate in our misfortunes voide of enuy, you may be without blame afore God, and deserue prayse of all men. There is no feare nowe that the Carthaginians wyll rebel, whom so great repentance and paine of their former follie, doth fall vppon. Good counsell is the kéeper of Innocen∣cie

to wise men, to offendoures to repent them, for that they haue suffered, whom, it is like to be the more constant in theyr dueties, than they that had neuer suche experience. Neither is it fit for you to folow the Carthaginians, whome you accuse of cru∣elty, and wickednesse. For in them that be in misery, want and calamitie, is the beginning of offence: to them that be in prospe∣ritie, it is at their pleasure to vse humanitie. It shall be as ho∣norable, as profitable for your aucthoritie, rather to saue than to kill so greate a Cittie: you bée nowe the better Judges of youre commodities. Wée bring but twoo thynges to the assurance thereof: the worthinesse of dominion that Carthage somtime hath had, and youre moderation towarde all men, which beyng ioyned wyth armes, hath brought you to so great Empire and power. What conditions you will gyue vs of peace, we will take them, of the whiche, we can say no more, committing all to you.

When Haedus had saide thus muche, he ceased. Scipio willing them to auoid, conferred with the officers a while, and when he had determined, he called them, and said:

You be worthy no pardon that so ••ste haue broken peace,* 1.795 and lastely de••••ied oure Embassadoures, so manifestly and wic∣kedly offending againste vs, that you can neyther purge youre selues, nor shewe any matter to the contrary, but that you are worthy extreame punishement. What néede I to accuse them that confesse? you flée to prayer, that woulde not haue lefte the name of Rome, if you had got the victory: but we haue done no suche thyng to you, your Embassadours being yet in Rome, af∣ter you had broken the league, and violated oure Embassadors, our Citie deliuered, and béeyng dryuen to myne armye, I sente vnhurte to you, when you made warre on vs. Therefore you ought to thinke it gaine, whatsoeuer you receiue, hauing condē∣ned your selues. I will saye what I thinke good, and the Senate shall determine what shal please them.

Wée giue you peace once agayne (O Carthaginians) if you gyue all youre long Shyppes vnto the Romaynes,

except ten, and all the Elephants you haue, and those you tooke before, and pay for thē that be lost, I being iudge of the doubts, and all the prisoners and run awayes, and so many, as Anni∣bal brought out of 〈…〉〈…〉 and thus within thirty dayes after the peace is made.

And that in threescore dayes Mag•• shall departe out of ••••g••••••, and that you take your garrisons oute of the Ci∣ties, whiche be without the ••••••••he of P••••••nicia, and deliuer the pledges you haue of them.

And that euery yeare you shall bring two hundred talentes, of Euboea, for fity yeares.

That you shall h••re no more Frenchmen or Ligurians.

That you shal make no warre vpon Mass••••••ss••, nor any other friend of ours, nor any of Carthage war against them by the com∣mon consent.

That you shall haue your citie, and so muche lande, with the Phoenicians ditche, as you had when I sayled into Libya.

That you shal be friends to the Romaynes bothe by sea and lande, if the Senate do confirme it: and if they do confirme it, that the Romanes shall go out of Libya in a hundred and fiftye dayes, and if you will haue truce, to send to Rome.

You shall giue vs out of hand, an hundred and fifty Ostages, of such children, as I shall choose.

And you shall giue to the expences of the warre, a thousand talents more, and victuall for the army, and when the peace is concluded, you shall receiue your pledges.

When Scipio had said thus, the Embassadours bare the faults to Carthage.

The people resorting manye dayes to the counsell, the beste sorte thought it good to accept the conditions, and not to putte al in hazarde, in sticking for somewhat.

When the corne shoulde go away, the people not considering* 1.796 more the present perill, than the taking awaye of that they had, did resist, and were grieued, that the rulers should take away their corne for the Romanes, in their famme, and giue it them in steade of Citizens, during the truce. They stoode aboute e∣uery of them, and threatned to burne their houses, and spoyle

them.

In the ende knowing that Annibal hadde gathered sixe thou∣sand footemen, and fiue hundred horsemen, staying at a Citie na∣med Marthma, they called him to be of counsell in these matters. He came, and the sober sorte being afraide, that he, being a man of warre, woulde haue stirred the people. He perswaded verye* 1.797 grauely to receiue the peace. The people outragiously spake e∣uill of him, and threatned all, till the noble men fledde, some to Massimssa, and some to the Romanes willingly, despayring of the Citie. The Carthaginians vnderstanding that Annibal hadde gathered corne plentifullye into a Store-house, they made muche adoe for it, tyll they gote it, and diuided it among them.

In this meane time, was newes come to Rome, of the newe* 1.798 peace, that Scipio had made with them of Carthage. And the mat∣ter being debated in the Senate house, one of the Senatoures saide thus:

If wée shoulde not agrée to this peace, it were both iniurious* 1.799 and vniuste••o Scipio, the whiche he suspecting, as it séemeth, when he had declared his minde vnto vs. He added: That if wée made delay, he woulde make peace. It is like that hée considereth the matter better than we, and séeth more in it, by∣cause he hath al before him: if wée doe otherwise, we shall of∣fende hys estimation, a good Citizen, and a noble Capitayne, who prouoked vs vnwilling to sende into Affrica, and hauyng no army of vs, did gette one himselfe, and hathe promoted vs so farre as we could not hope. Therefore it is to be wondered, that you that were so faint at the beginning in the warre, are nowe so earnest and vehement. Nowe if any man thinketh all to bée well, and yet feareth that the Carthaginians will breake thys league, it is nowe moste like they wyll kéepe the peace, being so ofte afflicted for breaking of it, and that henceforth they will kéepe Justice better, beyng fallen on the knée, by vnrighteous∣nesse. It is not a like counsell, nowe to despise the Carthagini∣ans, as of no power, and againe to feare, that they might rebell. It is more easie for vs to kéepe them, that they shall no more

rise, than to destroy them presently. For nowe they wil fighte of desperation, whom we might kepe vnder with feare. They haue euils ynow without vs, wyth whome all their neighbours are grieued for their crueltie. And Massinissa a man moste faithfull to vs, shall euer lye in wait of thē. But if any man do contemne al this, and thinketh only how he may succéede Scipio, and of hys owne commoditie, and to haue the like successe that hée hath had in the ende, what shall we do with the Citie if we happe to take it? shall we destroy it vtterly, bicause they spoyled our ships and victualls whiche they are content to deliuer with muche more?* 1.800 but we wil not do this, to auoide the anger of Gods, and hate of men. Shall we giue it to Massinissa? thoughe he be our friend, yet is not he to be made too strong, but to let him and them con∣tende togither, for the common weale of Rome. Wil wee make a rent of the Country? The armye that we shall kéepe there,* 1.801 will spende all the reuenne, for we shall stand in feare of manye of the nighe nations, and of all the Barbarians. But we will send inhabitants in the middest of the Numidians, they beyng most strong of the Barbarians, will alwaies worke oure wo, and if they get the better hande, they shall be terrible and hatefull to vs euer after, hauing so gret a land, and much better than ours. The whiche Scipio, as I iudge, perceyuing, thoughte good for vs to heare the prayers of Carthage, therefore let vs consent to their prayers, and our Generall. Thus he said.

P. Cornelius, Cornelius Lentulus kinsman, being then Consull,* 1.802 and thoughte good to succéede Scipio, spake agaynste it in thys sorte.

In warres onely profite is to be considered: and bicause it hathe bin declared, that this cittie being yet of power, is to bée maintained, we ought to take away their vnfaithfulnesse, togy∣ther with their power and might: but their vnfaithfulnesse we shall neuer take away. There is no tyme so fit for vs to be de∣liuered from the feare of Carthage, as thys present, in the which they all bée poore and weake, before they growe to strength a∣gaine: yet doe I not swarue from consideration of Justice, nor

thinke oure Cittie shall séeme to deale ••ute of reason with the Carthaginians, who when they be in weale, doe iniurie and despite to al men: in their wo, they fal to prayers: if they ob∣taine, they forsake their agréement againe: neyther haue they regarde of promise, nor respect of othe, whome wée muste saue for the feare of God and enuy of men. I thinke the Gods them∣selues haue brought the Carthaginians to that point, to suffer for their wickednesse, which violating the peace they made with vs in Sicilie, Iberia, and Italie, and in Libya it selfe, and with all other haue wrought great mischiefe and trouble to vs, of the which I will shewe some examples of strange nations, before I come to ours, that you may sée that all will agrée that Carthage shoulde be punished. They destroyed Sagunt a noble citie of Iberia, confe∣derat* 1.803 to them, and a friend to vs, sparing no age without cause.

When they hadde taken Nuceria, a Citie subiect to vs, vppon* 1.804 conditions, and swearing that euery man shoulde departe wyth two garmentes, they shut the chiefe of them within the Baths, and set the Hot-houses afyre, and killed them, and when the peo∣ple went forth, they shot them to death. They putte the Senate of Acerra, after they hadde giuen their faith, into pittes, and o∣uerwhelmed them with earth. They brought M. Cornelius oure Consull, vppon their othes, to sée their Captaine that was sicke, and carried him out of Sicilie into Libya with .xxij. shippes. They killed Regulus with torments, an other Captaine of ours, retur∣ning to them to kéepe his othe. What Annibal hathe done, by force, by deceites, by periurie, againste our Cities and armies, and at length againste his owne confederates, ouerthrowing ci∣ties,* 1.805 killing his confederates, it were too long to tell. They de∣faced foure hundred of oure cities, oure prisoners they putte in ditches and riuers, and vsed them for bridges: some they threw to their Elephants, fome they commaunded to fighte togither, matching brethren againste brethren, & fathers againste sonnes. Shortly after this, they sent hither Ambassadors for peace, they made request, and gaue their othe, and they spoyled our ships in Liby••, and putte our Souldioures in prison, whiles their Embas∣sadours

sadoures were here present, to so greate inadnesse didde their cruelty driue them. What pittie or moderation is to be vsed, with them of others, that vse modestie or courtesie with none, who, if they might ouercome vs (as 〈…〉〈…〉 sa••eth) woulde not leaue the name of Rome? But Faith and Promise •••• sure. What faith? what promise? what oth haue they not broken? what coue∣naunt or pardon haue not they violated? but they saye we may not folowed them. What couenaunt doe we breake, whiche yet haue made none? but we may not followe their crueltie, there∣fore we muste make most cruell men, oure friendes and confe∣derates: neyther of these is conuenient. But let them yéeld vn∣to vs after the lawe of them that be ouercome, as manye haue yéelded themselues. We will consider of them, and what wée giue them, let them thanke vs, and not thinke it to come of a∣greement, for those two differ thus: As long as they couenant with vs, they will breake, as they haue done afore, alwayes makyng some pretence for theyr purpose, as not wel vsed in the conditions, for there are euer deuises to be made to call a matter in question. When they giue themselues, wée shall receiue them and their armoure, and their bodies shall be with vs, they shall suppose nothing to be theirs, and so their pride shall sall. They shall loue whatsoeuer they shall receyue of vs, as of a thing not theirs. If Scipio thinketh otherwise, you haue to iudge by s••••••ce: if hée agréeth with the Carthaginians, wythout vs, why sendeth hée vnto vs? I haue saide my minde to you that be Lords, whi∣che I thinke fitte for the Citie. This saide P••••••••us. The Senate gaue their voices seuerallye, and the more parte agréed wyth Scipio.

Thus the thirde league was made betwéene the Romanes •• 〈…〉〈…〉gin〈…〉〈…〉io séemed to moue the ••••man•••• her••to••ether for* 1.806 y^• rea•••••• declared▪ •••• ••••••••use he thought y^• R••m••ne•• felicitie to be ••now, if they tooke away the rule of Ca••thage. There be y^• ••hink, that he woulde haue this nighe Citie, and an enemy to be left to 〈…〉〈…〉h•• ••••man•••• in good temperature, lea•••• then shoulde grow* 1.807 〈…〉〈…〉 thorough great 〈…〉〈…〉▪ •• 〈…〉〈…〉e. ••••e which conside∣〈…〉〈…〉 of Scip••••, not long after, Cato rehersed to the Romanes, being

grieuedy^• they were incen••ed against the Rhodians. When Sc••••••o had set order, he sayled to Rome with all his armye, and entred with a triumph, more goodly than bad bene before time. And the manner of it, whyche they nowe vse also, was this:

All ware garlands. The trumpetours goe before, and the wagons laden with the spoyle. Towers are borne with the I∣mages of the Cities taken, and pictures and figures of the things done. Then the gold and siluer vncoyned and coyned, and other things of that sorte, and so many Crownes as the Ci∣ties confederats, or armies, had giuen y^• general for his vertue.* 1.808 Then the whyte kyne and the Elephantes. Then the Cartha∣ginians and N••midians that were taken. Before the general, the Macebearers went in purple garmēts, and a company of musi∣tiās & Satyres, after the Tuscane maner, being gyrded and wea¦ring a Crowne of gold, they go in order againe with song and daunce. They call them, Ludi, bycause as I thinke, the ••hoscanes be an inhabitance from Lydia. In the middest of them▪ one in a robe of purple, decked with rings & bracelets of gold, maketh diuerse shewes to moue laughter, as flouting of enimies. After him a multitude of Perfumers, and the generall a∣mong these Perfumers in a chariote, diuersly garnished, for it was set with gold and stone of great price. He was clad with a purple robe with barres of gold, after his Countrey maner, and a Scepter of Iuorie, and a laurel, which the Romane thin∣keth* 1.809 a token of victorie.

In the same Chariot be carried boyes and gyrles, and on ey∣ther side going men that be of kin. Then follow they that haue bin scribes, ministers, and pages in the warre. After them the army in bandes and companies, with garlands and Laurell, e∣uery man with his giftes according to his worthynesse: some of the rulers they prayse, some they mocke, and some they taunt. For the triumph is priuileged, and lawfull to say what* 1.810 they will.

When Scipio was come to the Capitol, the triumph ceassed, and he feasted his friendes as the manner is, at the Tem∣ple.

Thys ende had the seconde warre betwéene the Romaynes and Carthage, begonne in Spaine, and ending in Libya, with these conditions, about the hundred fourtie foure Gréeke O∣lympiade.

Massinissa falling out with the Carthaginians, and trusting to* 1.811 the Romaines, toke a great part of the Carthagies lande, as be∣longing to him.

The Carthaginians desired the Romaynes to agrée Mas∣sinissa* 1.812 and them. They sente arbitrours, with instructions to helpe Massinissa as much as they might. So Massinissa hadde the lande, and a league was made betwene them for fiftie yeares, in the whiche, the Carthaginians hauing peace, growe into great power and welth by the plentye of their ground, and trafficke of the sea: and againe, as men be wonte in prospe∣ritie, were diuided, some for the Romaines, some for the peo∣ple, and some for Massinissa. Of euery of these the chiefe in fame* 1.813 and vertue gouerned: for the Romaines, Hanno Magnus: for the people, Amilchar Sān••••, and Carthalo: for Massinissa, Annibal cal∣led Opsar.

They wayting the Romaynes being at warre with the Cel∣tiberians,* 1.814 and Massinissa at debate with other Iberians, perswa∣ded Carthalo the Bo••tarche, and for that office going aboute the countrey, to make a fray vpon such as kept the land for Mas∣sinissa. He killed some of them, and chased the other, and stirred the Libyans of that Countrey againste Massinissa, and many con∣flictes were betwéene them, till the Romaines sent other am∣bassadours to agrée them, to whome was sayde the like, that* 1.815 they should secretely fauour Massinissa: & they cōfirmed to Mas∣sinissa al that he had taken by this craft. They said nothing, nor they heard nothing, least Massinissa should haue had the worst: but being in the middest betwéene thē both, they held vp their hands: and thys was the cōmaundement, and the Attonement.* 1.816 Not long after, Massinissa called into controuersie the greate lande and playnes, of fifty Cities, which they cal Tysca, in the whiche the Carthaginians fledde againe to the Romaynes.

They promised to sende ambassadours, and deferred so long, till they thought Massinissa had the better. Then they sent the Ambassadours and Cato. They comming to the bateable land,* 1.817 required both partes to stande to their arbitrement. Massinissa was cōtent, b••cause hée trusted the Romanes and got by them. The Carthaginians suspected, as them that before hadde iudged not rightly. They sayde the league made by Scipio néeded no iudgemente nor correctours ••, bycause there was no breach of them.

The ambassadours not allowed to iudge of parte, wente their waye, and diligentlye marked the grounde, verye well laboured▪ with great preparation, and when they went into the Citie, perceiued of what strength it was, and howe the people was encreased since Scipio hadde ouercome them, whiche was not long. Being come to Rome, they sayde they had not suspi∣tion ynough of Carthage, a Citie aduersarie, and a neighbour, that was excéedinglye increased. And Cato chieflye sayde,* 1.818 that Rome coulde not be sure, nor in libertie, till Carthage was destroyed. The Senate vnderstanding it, mynded to make warre on the Carthaginians, but tarried for an occasion, and kepte their iudgement close. And Cato continuallye from that tyme, sayde in the Counsell, that Carthage muste not stande. But Scipio Nassica saide the contrarye, that Carthage* 1.819 muste be suffered, to kepe the Romanes in feare and good or∣der.

The peoples parte preuayling in Carthage, putte out the friendes of Massinissa, aboute the number of sourtye, and they* 1.820 made a decrée of bannishmente, and sware the people, that they shoulde neyther receyue them agayne, nor suffer any spéeche to be hadde of their restoring. They being bannished, fledde to Massinissa, and prouoked him to warre.

He sent his two sonnes, Galossa and Missipsa, to require them* 1.821 to receiue the bannished men. The ruler shut the gates against them, least the kinsemen of the bannished, might moue the peo∣ple with their teares.

And Amilchar Samnis laye in wayte for them, and set vpon Gelossa, and killed some of his mē, and made him afrayd. Wher∣fore to giue occasion of warre, Massinissa toke the Citie of ••••s∣copa, coueting it aboue the conditions.* 1.822

The Carthaginians, with fiue and twenty thousande footemen* 1.823 and four hundred horsemen of the Citie, the ruler of y^• prouisi∣on being Captaine, made warre against Massinissa, and encam∣ping nigh Asasis & Sybas, Captaines of Massinissa, contendyng with the kings children, fledde from him, and ledde awaye sixe thousand. Asdrubal encouraged by this, camped nearer Massi∣nissa, and in the skirmishes had the better. Massinissa to deceyue him, went backe by little and little, as though he had fledde, vn∣till he had brought him into a desart field ful of hils and rocks, and voyde of victual. Then he turned and camped in the playn, and Asdrubal ranne to the hils as the more surer, and then en∣tended to come the next day to fight.

Scipio the yonger that afterwarde toke Carthage, seruing vn∣der* 1.824 Lucullus in Celtiberia, came to Massinissa to desire him to send Elephants, Massinissa preparing his body for the fight against••* 1.825 the next daye, sente horsemen to receiue him and diuerse of his sonnes. He, by breake of day, ordered his army being.ixxxviij. yeares of age, ryding yet very strongly, and leaping vppon the bare horse, as the manner is of the Numidians, being a good cap∣taine, and a fighting souldiour.

The Numidians be most strong, and among them that liue* 1.826 long, of moste long life. The cause is peraduenture, that they haue no sharpe winter, by the which euery thing is destroyed, nor the sommer so hotte as the Aethiopians and Indians, there∣fore this region bringeth forth moste strong beastes, and the men be alwayes in the ayre and in laboure, they drinke little wine, and their diet is very simple and thinne.

Massinissa on horsebacke, directed hys armye, and As∣drubal brought his people, which were very manye, againste* 1.827 him, for manye were come to hym out of the Countrey.

Scipio behelde the fighte from an hyghe place, as from a Theatre. He was wont to say that he had séene manye fieldes,

but neuer none with suche pleasure, for he alone without care sawe a hundred and tenne thousande menne fighting togy∣ther, and he sayde that only two beside him, had seene the lyke* 1.828 warre at Troy. Iupiter from Ida, and Neptune from Samothracia. This fight continued from morning till night, and after many slayne on both sides, Massinissa seemed to haue the better. Scipio met with him as he returned, and reioyced with him: he recey∣ued him as an auntient friende, and shewed him all pleasure he coulde.

When the Carthaginians heard that Scipio was come, they* 1.829 prayed him that he woulde make an ende betweene Massinissa and them: he brought them togither, and for the agréement, the Carthaginians offered Massinissa the lande they had at Empurium, and to giue him two hundred talents of siluer presentlye, and eight hundred in time: and when he desired the outlawes to be restored, they coulde not abyde to heare it. And so they depar∣ted doing nothing. Scipio returned to Spain, with his Elephātes. Massinissa laye aboute the hyll of his enimies, wayting that no victual should be brought them. There was none nygh hande, and to himselfe, a great way off, it was brought with muche* 1.830 ado, and very little. Asdrubal at the firste, might haue passed thorow his enimies, hys armye beyng strong and sounde: but bycause he was better stored of victuall than Massinissa, hée thought he would haue sued for peace: and he tarried also, hea∣ring* 1.831 that Ambassadours came from Rome to make peace: To whome it was sayde: That if Massinissa were ouercome, they should ende the matter, but if he had the better, they shoulde en∣courage him. And so they did.

The famine cons••ned Asdrubal and the Carthaginians, who* 1.832 were so weake in bodie, that they could not force the enimie. First they eate their beastes, then their horses of cariage, then they sodde their horse gyrthes and eate them. Manye diseases toke them, as well for their euill sustenaunce, as for their lack of labour, and heate of the yeare. For a multitude of men in a campe was thronged togyther in a little space, and heate of Libya, and when woode fayled them to séeth their meate, they

burned their Targets. The dead men were not carried away, for Massinissa would not suffer it, nor they were not burned for lacke of woode. The pestilence was greate amongst them, and daunger, for the sauours and corrupted bodyes. The moste part of the army died, and the reste had no hope of lise. There∣fore* 1.833 they promised to restore to Massinissa his runawayes, & to pay him 5000, talents of siluer in fifty yeres, & to receiue their bannished men contrary to their othes, & they to passe throughe one gate, by their enimies, only in their coats. Celossa, being yet grieued with them for the iniurie they did him, whither by his fathers consent, or of himselfe, sent the Numidian horsemē vpon thē as they wente away, to be reuenged of them, they neyther hauing armour to defend, nor strength to flye, so that of. 58000.* 1.834 men fewe came safe to Carthage, and with them Asdrubal the captaine, and other of the noble men. This was the ende of the warre betwéene Massinissa and the Carthagies. Then followed the thirde and last warre of the Romaines in Libya. When the Carthaginians were thus weakened by the ouerthrow of Massi∣nissa,* 1.835 and their Cittie in most féeble state, they were afrayde of Massinissa, being at hande with so great an army, and of the Ro∣maynes, euer their heauy enimies, and séeking occasion, for y^• was done against Massinissa, in neyther of the which they were deceyued: for as soone as the Romaynes hearde of it, they ap∣pointed an army ouer all Italie, not shewing to what vse, that they might be ready when they shoulde be called. The Cartha∣ginians thinking to put away this occasion, cōdemned Asdrubal* 1.836 that was Captaine of the warre against Massinissa, and Cartha∣lone the Boetharch, and all other that were occasions of it, put∣ting the blame of the warre vpō them. They sent ambassadors to Rome, that accused Massinissa, and also accused these men, that so rashly and sodenly made the businesse, and brought the Citie into daunger of enimitie. One of the Senatours asked them, why they did not punishe the authours of the warre at the be∣ginning, but after they were ouercome, and had good will to make war again vpon vs, and sought occasion of it: to him they answered, that the Carthaginians in déed had not yet satisfied the

Romaines. Therefore being troubled againe, they asked if* 1.837 they were thought to offend, what they mighte doe to make a∣mendes? They sayde thus, to this word: If you shal satisfie the Romaynes. Some thoughte, in debating what this satisfaction should be, that the Romaines would adde more money to that Scipio had appointed. Some thoughte to graunte Massinissa the lande that was in controuersie. Then they sente ambassa∣dours againe to Rome, to knowe expreslye, what would satisfie the Romaynes, to whom it was aunswered, that the Carthagini∣ans knew well ynough, and so sent thē away. Then they were in doubt and feare of thys matter. Vtica was the greatest Citie in Libya next Carthage, hauing fayre portes, and a countrey plenti∣full to sustaine an army, lx. furlongs from it, & fit to make war against thē: being in doubt of Carthage, & vttering their old hate* 1.838 against thē in time, sent ambassadours to Rome, to yéelde Vtica to the Romaines. The Senate that before was enclined and prepared to this warre, by the comming of so myghtie and con∣uenient a Citie vnto them, opened theyr mynde, and being as∣sembled in the Capitoll, where they were wont to consulte of warre, decréede the warre againste Carthage. They sent out of* 1.839 hande the Consuls, Marcus Manilius with the footemenne, and Lucius Marcius Censorinus with the nauy, to whome was giuen in secrete, that they shoulde not leaue the warre, till Carthage were taken.

When they hadde sacrifised, they sayled into Sicelie, to goe from thence to Vtica. They had fiftie gallies, a hundered foysts, & many Crayers, Barkes and Hoyes. They had an ar∣my of .xc. thousand footemen, and foure thousand horsemen, al of the best sort, euery citizen & confederate, being desirous to go to so noble a voyage, and many willingly put their names* 1.840 in the roll. Warning, and war it selfe was giuen the Carthagies by one messenger. For he carried the decrée of warre, and shewed the ships that sailed against thē. They wer amazed & in despaire, for want of ships, & so great a losse of their youth, ney∣ther hauing confederates nor hired souldiers, nor victuals to endure a siege, nor any thing els in war soden & not proclaimed,

nor being able to resist the Romaines and Massinissa too. They sent other ambassadors to Rome with ful autoritie, to satissie for the present, as well as they could. The Senate sayd to the ••••••••f* 1.841 the Carthaginians within .xxx. dayes shall deliuer to the Consuis that be yet in Sicelie, three hundred of your most noble children for pledges, and shall do in other things as they shal wil them, it is lawefull for Carthage to be frée and of it selfe, and haue all their lande in Libya. Thus they decréed openly, and gaue the* 1.842 Carthaginians the decrée, to cary to Carthage: but in secrete they sent to to the Consuls, to kéepe their former instructions. The Carthaginians suspected this determination, that the peace wold not bee firme, though they deliuered their children: but beingin such a danger, nor hauing where to put their trust, but with di∣ligence to shew their readinesse, they caried their children to Si∣cilie, their parents and their friends lamenting, specially their mothers, the which, like madde women folowed their children and the shippes, and helde the souldiours and the Ancres, and pulled the tackle, and stopped the Marriners, and stayed the sayles: some followed swimming a great way in the sea, wée∣ping that they were taken from their children. Some vpon the lande, did teare their haire and beate their breasts, as they are wonte in a funerall. For it seemed in worde, a deliuerie of chil∣dren, for a conformitie, but in déede, it was a verye yelding of the Citie, their children being deliuered vpon no certaine con∣dition: and many did prophesic in the deliuerie of th••ir childrē, that it shoulde not profitte the Citie. This was the manner of the conueying of the children at Carthage. When they were come to Sicelie, the Consuls sente them to Rome. And there it was sayde vnto them, that they shoulde heare the ende of the war in Vtica.* 1.843

The Romaines being come thyther, laye with their armye, where Scipio did before, their nauye harboured in the ports of Vtica. The ambassadours being come from Carthage, the Con∣suls satte on high seates, the Colonels and Marishals standing about them.

The army on eyther side in a greate length, appa∣relled with fayre armour, their ensignes they holde vppe, that

the Embassadoures might sée the multitude of them. Then the* 1.844 Consulls commaunded s••le••ce with a Trumpet. The Trumpet called the Carthaginians to come neare. They were led thorough the long army, not very nighe the seare of State but at a barre in the middest. The Consuls commaunded them to saye theyr message. They spake muche to moue pitie, and diuers things, touching the leagues made betwéene them and the Romanes, & of Carthage, a Cittie of so long continuaunce, of people and po∣wer, & both by sea and land of most great dominion, which they spake not, (they saide) to extoll themselues, for in aduersitie it is* 1.845 no tyme to vaunte: but you (O Romanes) may be moued torea∣son and modestie by our sodaine mutation. They be beste that pitie them that fall, for they make their owne hope the better,* 1.846 that do not deale euil with them that be in misfortune. This is a thing fit for you & your modestie, to haue chiefly consideratiō of men, But if wée haue founde you sharpe ennimies, the misfor∣tunes we haue suffered, maye satisfie you, whiche are spoyled of the power, vie had by sea and land, and haue gyuen our ships to you and made no more, and haue refrained from hunting and possessing of Elephants, & haue giuen our best pledges both bée∣fore and now, and haue payed our tribu••es truely, whiche were wont to receiue of other. And this was sufficient to youre fa∣thers,* 1.847 with whom we made warre, who, when they hadde made peace with vs, vsed vs as friends and confederates. The othe* 1.848 that is made in a league, is alike to both: and they were faythful to vs in peace, after we had made an end of war. But you, with whome we haue not contended, what can you alledge for brea∣king of couenants, or that you should so sodainely decrée war, & come vppon vs, before it was proclaymed? haue we not payed you our tributes? haue we ships or Elephants to be enuied? are we not to be pittied, that of late loste fiftie thousand men by fa∣mine? but we haue made war vppon Massinissa, who is encrea∣sed by it, and all we haue suffered for you, for beyng rigorous and iniurious to vs, and to the soyle in which he was nourished and brought vppe. He gote from vs oure lande at Emporio, whi∣che* 1.849 when hée hadde, hée inuaded more, till agréement was

made betwéene hym and vs, by you:

if this be the pretence of this warre, we condemned the offendours of him by proclama∣tion, and sent Ambassadoures to you, that myght purge vs, and others after that, with ful power to make peace, as you would, What needeth then, ships, and nauy, and army againste menne, not only confessing to haue offended, but yéelding themselues vnto you? That wée meant no deceite to you, nor refuse to suffer anye paine that you woulde put vppon vs, it appeareth plainelye, when we sent our best children in pledges to you, as you required, and that within .xxx. dayes, as the decrée comman∣ded. The tenot of whiche decrée is, that if we deliuer oure pled∣ges:* 1.850 that Carthage should be frée, and of it selfe, and enioy the land we haue. Thus said the Embassadors. Then Censorinus stoode vp* 1.851 and said: What néede we shew the causes of war to you (O Car∣thaginians) sēding Ambassadors to Rome, and learning that of the Senate? what ye sayde vntruly of vs, that I will reproue. For the decrée is manifest, and we saide before vnto you in Sicilie, when we receiued youre pledges, that you should haue the reste of oure commaundements at Vtica. For the choice and spéedye bringing of your pledges, we praise you. What néedeth armour to them that kéepe peace purely? Deliuer all youre publike and priuate armoure that euery man hathe: Bring to vs youre shot and munition. Thus he saide. The Ambassadoures saide, that they woulde obey thys also, but were afraid, that Asdrubal bée∣ing condemned by proclamation, and leading .xx. M. men, and en∣camping at Carthage, woulde reūst it. The Consulls saide, that the Romanes would sée to that. Then they promised to deliuer* 1.852 this also: There was sent with them Cornelius Scipio Nasica, and C••eus Cornelius Hispalus: they brought forth .ij. C. M. harnesses, arrowes, & darts an infinite number, & slings that threw headed arrows, and stones. 2000. The sight of this cariage was faire & strange, so many wagons being carried of the enimies. The Ambass••dours folowed them, and the best of the auntient sorte in the Citie, the priests and other of estimation, and all to moue the Consuls to chaunge, or to mercy.

Being broughte with that order to the Consulls, Censorinus that was more eloquent than

his fellowe, stoode vp, and with a seuere countenaunce, said thus:* 1.853 We praise you of Carthage for your obedience, and readinesse in deliuering both your pledges and your armour. To men in ne∣cessitie, shorte spéeche behoueth. Forsake you Carthage, and dwel where you wil, four score furlongs from the sea, for we be deter∣mined to deface Carthage. Whiles he was saying thys, they held vp their hands with a crie to the heauens, and called vppon the Goddes, as men deceyued, and wished all euils vppon the Ro∣manes, as mē that would die, or were beside themselues, or pro∣uoke the Romanes into hate of the Embassadors.

They fel vp∣on the earthe, and with their hands and heads did beate it, some tore their garments, and defiled their bodies, as driuen beside themselues. When the passion was paste, a great silence and a∣stonishmēt appeared, as though they had bin dead. The Romanes were amazed, and the Consulls knew they were stricken wyth the strange commandement, & wold be in that passion for a time,* 1.854 perceiuing very well, that greatest griefs doe strike most vehe∣mently at the first, but in time, necessitie causeth boldnesse to o∣bey.

Thus were the Carthaginians asflicted, and with their silence féeling greater matter, they ceased their disdainefulnesse, & fel to wéeping and lamenting themselues, and their children, and their wiues by name, and their Country, as though it hadde hearde them, as a man, speaking many lamentable things. The priests called vppon their holy things, and their Gods, as thoughe they had bin present, laying their destruction vppon them. There was a confused and miserable mourning of them that broughte both publique and priuate things, that it made the Romaynes themselues to wéepe. The Consulls were also stricken wyth suche humaine mutation, and with seuere manner abode the ful∣nesse of the matter,

When they had ceased wéeping, they waxed silent again, con∣sidering that their city was naked and vnarmed, hauing neither ship, sword, dart, nor engine, nor mē sufficient to resist .l. M. being destroyed of late: straungers ayde had they none, nor friend, nor confederate, nor tyme. Their enimies had all, their children,

their armour, their land, and came armed againste their Citie with Shyppes, footmen, engines and horse. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 another e∣nimye, was at their sides. They refra••d from rage and chol∣ler, as nothing profiting in calamities. They turned againe to reasō. And Hanno that is called Gylla, obtaining 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to speak, said thus:

If there be any regarde with you, (O Romanes) of oure for∣mer* 1.855 spéeches, we would speake, not as they that can bring forth any thing to ••usti••e vs, for there is no resistaunce in tyme to the afflicted, but that you maye learne, it is not without reason or cause that you shoulde haue pittie of vs. We hauing dominion in Libya and the sea, haue manye times contended with you for the Soueraintie, and a•• length gaue place to Scipio, when we de∣liuered our ships and Elephants to you, and agréed to giue you tribute, and gaue them in time. Then forthe Gods ••h••t be iud∣ges, spare vs, spare vs also for the othe that Scipio made vs, that the Romanes should be friends and consederates to the Cartha∣ginians. There is not, wherein we haue offended: we haue nei∣ther ships nor Elephants, nor haue lefte oure tributes, but wée haue taken your part against iij. Kings, and it ought not to dis∣please* 1.856 you, if wée saide thys before, when we deliuered you ••••r armoure. For misery maketh men speake muche: nothyng is more strong in supplications▪ than couenaunts made, nor wée haue any other thing for our refuge but words, séeyng we haue deliuered to you all oure strength. Of these former thinges, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (O Romanes) was our assuraunce. Of the present, you Con∣suls* 1.857 be ••••••••ours and witnesse with vs. You required pledges, and he brought them to you of the beste sorte. You requyred ar∣mour, and you haue it al, which they that are t••ken with ••iege, wil not willingly deliuer: we haue trusted the Romane custome and manner, for the ••••••nate commaunded vs, and you when ••••u required pledges, ••a••••e that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shoulde be frée, when you hadde them, but if it were added, that we shoulde receyue the reste of the commaundements▪ it is not right that you, affyrmyng in plaine speeche, that ••ure Cittie shoulde bee frée af∣ter the re••••it of the pledges, to appointe the ouerthrowe of Car∣thage

it self. If you thinke you may desiroy it, how can you giue it libertie, or to be of it selfe, as you say? This wée haue to saye of the former league, and of that your selues haue don••. If thys will not be accepted of you, wée gyue ouer all, and that which is onely lefte to men in miserye, we flée to complainte and prayer: Much prayer is requisite for the multitude of euills. Wée bée∣seeche you for the auntient Citie, inhabited by the Oracle of the Gods, and for the great glorie that it had, and the name that is spred ouer all the earth, and for the holy things that be so manye in it, and for the Goddes that haue not offended, whose solem∣nities, pompes, and feastes do not spoile, nor the sepultures and funeralls, since none of the deade men haue done you anye iniurie. If any pitie be in you, saying, you pitie vs, if you suffer vs to haue dwelling place, spare the place of publique assem∣blye, spare the Countrey Ceremonies, spare the God of Coun∣sell, and all other that to them that be aliue be fruiteful and ho∣norable. What néede you haue anye feare of Carthage, when you haue oure Shippes, armoure, and our Elephantes that be enuied? Touching our habitation, if you wil so comfort vs, is it impossible for men that haue liued in the sea, to dwel in y^• maine land? of them an infinite number doth occupy the sea. We giue you a choice more for our contentation, and your glorie. Suffer the Cittie to stande▪ that hathe hurte none of you, and kill vs, whom you woulde haue remoue. So shall you séeme to be an∣gry with men, and not with holy things, Gods and Sepulchres, and the Cittie that hathe not offended. You Romanes haue had regard of good fame, and rightwisenesse in all your workes, and you shewe modestie in prosperitie, add this you vse toward all that you take. Remembre Iupiter and the other Goddes, that yet haue Carthage, and doe not bring euills vppon you and youre children, do not blotte your good fame first vppon vs, nor deface youre glorye wyth suche an acte, euill to be done, and euill to bée hearde of, and begon first of you afore all other ly∣uing. There haue béene manye warres betwéene the Greti∣ans and the Barbarians, and manye béetwéene you Romanes and others, yet was there neuer anye that defaced a Ci∣tye,

giuing their handes afore fight, and deliuering theyr ar∣mour and children, and if there be any hurte in the worlde, to su∣fer it patiently: Bringing to you the Goddes sworne, the for∣tune* 1.858 of man, and the moste fearfull Goddes of reuengeaunce, to them that be in felicitie. Wée beséeche you not to dishonoure your selues vpon our state, that hath prospered, neyther to bring youre felicitie into infamye: giue vs leaue, if you will not suffer vs to haue oure Cittie, to sende Embassadoures againe to the Senate, to make intercession. You sée a little distance of time, but bringing an heape of long torments in a shorte while, for the duety of the thing to come: For it is in youre power to doe what you will, either nowe or shortly after: Let pittie and hu∣manitie be present with you. This said Hanno.

The Consulls euidently séemed sad all the while he spake, by∣cause they could graunt them nothing, and when they had made an end, Censorinus said.

Of that the Senate hathe commaunded, what néede wée* 1.859 speake much? for that it hathe commaunded, it must be obeyed, neither can we staye that they haue commaunded to bée doone. For what we commaunde oure ennimyes to do, wée doe but speake it, and it muste be done. And bycause the common profit is in talke, bothe ours, and muche more yours, (O Carthagini∣ans) I will not refuse to speake to you by reason, if you can be perswaded rather than compelled. The Sea putting you in* 1.860 mynde of your power and dominion, stirreth you to offende, and by that to fal into aduersitie. For by that, you haue ouercome* 1.861 Sicilie, which being done, you sayled into Spaine, and tooke it, in the tyme of truce: ye robbed all Merchaunts, and chiefly cures: and that it might not be knowne, ye drowned them, till ye were ta∣ken, and paide Sardinia for a penaltie. So you loste Sardinia, by the Sea, whiche naturally prouoketh all men to couet too much, bicause of the spéedy commoditie of it. The Athenienses by be∣ing Sea-men, didde winne muche and loste all. For the Sea is like marchauntes gaines, it hathe great encrease, and is loste* 1.862 at once. You know that they whome I nowe named, dilating

theyr dominion from the Ionian sea, to the Ile of Sicilie, did not cease of coueting more, before they hadde loste all their power,* 1.863 and giuen Portes and Shippes to their ennimies, and recey∣ued a garrison into their Cittie, and pulled downe their long wall, and then were made to dwell vppon the highe lande, the whiche saued the moste parte of them. Surer is the life (O Car∣thaginians) vppon the lande, labouring the earth with quyetnesse,* 1.864 peraduenture the gaine is lesse, but surer. And lesse dangerous certainly is husbandry, than Merchaundise. And to me, a Cittie* 1.865 in the sea séemeth rather a shippe than a lande, hauing muche tossing of businesse and mutabilitie. In the Inland, the profitte, is without perill, as vppon the grounde. And for thys, the auncient Kingdomes for the moste parte were in the middest,* 1.866 and of it, were the greatest made, as of the Medians, the Assi∣rians, and the Persians, and others. But I wyll cease off exam∣ples of Kynges, whyche do not agrée wyth you. Looke vp∣pon youre owne Libya, in the whyche you shall haue neigh∣boures, as you wyll choose, that you maye take awaye the sighte and memorye that stirre you to the thynges that nowe trouble you, when you looke to the Sea, voyde of Shyppes, remembring the number of Shippes you haue hadde, and the prayes you haue taken, and to what Portes you brought them plentifullye, and filled youre storehouses both of Shippes and Treasure-houses of all preparation. Whereto serueth youre walls, the receipte of youre armies, horses and Elephantes? Whereto is the memorie of them to you, but griefe and a stir∣ring, to come agayne to the same, if you can? It is the affection of manne, by the remembraunce of former fortune, to hope to come againe to the like. The best remedy against euill fortune,* 1.867 is forgetfulnesse, which you cannot haue, except you take away the sighte. And thys is a manifest proofe, that beingmany times pardoned for the breache of your promise, you haue broke it stil, if you yet couet rule, & beare vs euil wil, that haue taken it from you, & wait your time: then haue you néede of such a citie, of such ports, & Arsenalls and walls to be made to receiue your army.

And why shoulde we pardon you, since we finde you suche ad∣uersaries? If you wil leaue your dominion in déede, not in word, rather than in sentence, being content with the lande you haue in Libya, and minde to kéepe without dissm••lation with vs, do it & shew it in deede, go dwell in Libya, which you haue, and leaue the Sea, which you haue los••••. Neyther counter••a••te pitie by holy thinges, country Goddes, common place, and sepu••chres. Whose sepulchres shall remaine vntouched, and to make the ce∣remonies to them, you may come and sacrifice to youre holye Goddes if you will. The reste we will take away. For you do not sacrifice in Arsenals, nor ye make no yeare-minds vpon the walles, Altares, houses, and Palaices, you may builde where you goe, and they shall foorthwith be youre Countrey: as you* 1.868 left Tyrus and came into Libya, and that you possessed here, you call your country. And to be short, learne, that we do not 〈…〉〈…〉 you this for euill will, but for sure agréement, and publique con∣corde.* 1.869 If you can remember, that Alba, not an ennimie, but a mother-citie, not of euill minde, but willing inhabitaunce, for the common profite, wée translated to Rome, and it was profy∣table to both people. But ye saye there be many with you, that* 1.870 worke for theyr liuing by the sea. This wée haue ••oreséene, that you maye haue easie traffike by sea, and maye carrye and re∣ceiue verye commodiouslye: for we put you not far from the Sea, but foure seore surl••ngs. Wée that do commaunde you this, bée a hundred surlongs from it: wée gyue you a place, choose it your selfe, and when you are there, to bée of your selfe. Thys is it wée saide before, that Carth••ge shoulde be frée, i•• shée obeyed vs. Wée thinke you to be Carthage, and not the ground.* 1.871 When Cens••••inu•• had said thys, he ceased. The Carthag••es being astonished, said nothing. Then he saide againe. I haue spoken what I thought might perswade you, and comforte you. But the Senates commaundement muste bée done, and that oute of hande. Therefore goe your waye, for yet you be Embassadors. Thus he spake, and they were remoued by the Sergeants▪ And foreséeing what might follow of it at Carthage, they desired leaue to speake againe, and béeyng brought in, they saide:

We sée your commaundement must be obeyed, for you wyll* 1.872 not let vs sende to Rome, we do not hope to returne to you, for we shall be killed of the Carthaginians, while we tell them your commaundement: we be••••••ch you, not for our selues, for we be ready to suffer all things, but for Carthage, if i•• maye be driuen to su••••er calami••ie by ••••are, sende your shippes thyther, whiles we go, that hearing and seeing your▪ cōmaundement, they may beare it if they can. Into such extreme necessitie, we are driuen▪ as we desire you to sende your shippes against our owne coun∣trey. When they had thus sayde, they went their way.

Censor••nus with twentie gallies, shoared about the Cittie. Some of the ambassadours fledde in the waye, the more pa••te wente on with silence. The Carthaginians loking for the ambas∣sadours comming on the wals, were troubled with their tarri∣aunce,* 1.873 and some ••ore their heare, some woulde not tarry, but went to m••••te them, so desirous to learne the trueth. When they sawe them heauye, they stroke their faces, and did aske some, of them al, some of their friends and acquaintaunce, and when they had saluted them, and asked them, and had none an∣swere, they lamented, as in an euident distruction: and some that heard them from the wals, lamented with them, not kno∣wing any thing, as in a manifest and gret aduersitie. At the en∣try of the gates, they had almost thrust one another to death, & almoste torne the ambassadours in pieces, but that this saued them, that they must first speake with the Semors. Some le••t them, and some went on with them, desir••us to know with the soone••••. When they were entred the Senate house, the Seni∣ors commaunded the other to au••yde, and they onely remay∣ned, the people stoode without. The Ambassadour•• showed the commaundement of the Consuls. The Senate cryed ••ut, the people without did the like. The amb••ssadours shewing fur∣ther what they had all••••ged to the contrary, and what prayers they had made to sende ambassad••urs to Rome, the Senate was in a déepe silence again, a bydi••g to heare the ••••de, and the peo∣ple was in silence also, but when they heard, they might not sēd* 1.874 to Rome, they were turned into an exceeding shryking. The

people ranne into them. Then fell they to a surye like madde men without reason, as the ministers of Bacchus be wont, which* 1.875 they saye, shewe their madnes in diuerse maners. Some were angry with the Senatours, which wer the cau•••• why the pled∣gies were sent, and spoyled and tore them, as authours of the deceyt: some for letting the armor go: some missused the amba∣sadours, as tellers of euil newes, and dragged them aboute the Citie. Some tormented the Italians that were yet there, the* 1.876 case being sodayne and not proclaymed, sundry wayes, saying they were reuenged of their pledgies and armour. The Cittie was full of anger, feare, and threates. In the way, they called vpon their best beloued things, they fledde into the temples, as to Sanctuaries, they reuiled their goddes that coulde not helpe them. Other went to the armaries, and cryed when they found them empty. Some went into the Arsenals and lamented their shippes, as giuen to men without fayth, and called some of the Elephants by name, as they had bene presente: some rebuked their auncestours and thēselues, that should neither haue giuen shippes, rentes, nor armour, but had dyed wyth their armed Countrey. And the mothers of the pledgies, did moste moue them to rage, which, like vnto tragical Furi••s, ranne to euery man with shryking, and obiected the deliuerie of their children, and their speaking against it, and tolde them, God did punishe them, for their children. A ••ew, that were sober, shut the gates, and filled the walles full of stones in steade of other weapons. The Senate decréed warre that day, and gaue libertie to bond* 1.877 men. They chose generals, Asdrubal for the outward affaires, that was condemned to death, hauing then togither twentye thousand men, and one wente to him in haste to desire him not to forsake his afflicted countrey in extréeme p••rils, nor to thinke nowe on the iniurie that was done him for feare of the Romaines. Within the walles, another Asdruball was chosen, a nephewe of Massinissa by his daughter. They sente to the Consuls for thirtie dayes respight to sende to Rome. Be∣ing* 1.878 denyed this also, they fell into a maruellous change of courage, whyther they shoulde suffer it, or leaue their Cittie,

and forthwith, were filled with boldenesse, with a new change. The common houses, the publique Temples, and all the holy places, and euerie other worke of anye strength, they wrought vppon daye and night, men and women, not ceassing, and gathered victualles by partes, as the time did serue: e∣uerye daye they made a hundred shieldes, thrée hundered* 1.879 swordes, and a thousand arrowes to shoote, fiue hundred speares and pykes, and as many bowes and slinges as they could. The women shaued their haire to make strings for them, bycause they wanted other matter, and continued in thys prouision. The Consuls, peraduenture stayed to beginne so monstrous a matter with leysure, thinking to take the citie vnarmed when they would, and supposed that they wold giue ouer for want, as in hard cases men be wont at the first, to be earneste, but wyth time & reason being perswaded, giue place to feare, by y^e whiche one of the Carthagies, supposing feare had possessed them, durste come into the common place, as though he would haue spoken of some other matter, & sayd, that they being vnarmed, ought* 1.880 to take the meaner euill, euen so playnelye speaking his sen∣tence.

Now was Massinissa angry & greuously offended with the Ro∣manes,* 1.881 y^• he bringing the Carthagies force vpō their knées now he saw other run for the title, and came to the thing, not makyng him priuy as they were wont to do in other wars. The Con∣suls* 1.882 likewise, hadde him in some suspition, and sent to him for ayde: he answered, he would send them ayde, when he shoulde vnderstande they had néede, and sending not long after, asked if they had anye néede, They not suffering his pride, and distru∣sting him as one offended, aunswered they woulde sende to hym when they néeded. For victuall for the armye they hadde only from Adrumeto, Leptis, Saxo, Vtica and Colle. All the the rest of Libya was Asdrubals, from the whiche, he sente vi∣ctuals to Carthage. Being victualled for a fewe dayes, the Consulles marched to the Cittie of Carthage prepared to fight.

The Citie standeth, in a gret déepe gulfe, almost as an Iland: a place called a neck did diuide it frō the lād, 25. furlongs brode,* 1.883 from the which, a narrow piece of ground called a towne halfe a furlong broade, goeth to the weast in the ••••••dest of the poole and the sea, with a simple wall among the rockes, towarde the south lande warde, where the olde Citie Byrsa was. In the neck was a triple wall. Euerye one of these, was thirtie Cubites high, beside the batlements, and towers, distaunt two acres a∣sunder, stayde by foure planchers, thirtie foote deepe, at the plā∣cher was the higth of euery wall, and in it, being rounde and strong, thrée hundred Elephants were placed belowe, and the treasure of their store. Vpon thē was stables for four thousand horses, with granaries for wheate and barley. There was re∣ceytes for men, twentie thousand a foote, and foure thousande on Horse: so greate prouision of warre, was appointed to be placed in the walles only. One hooke about the narow part, did bow from the wall to the portes, which was only weake and* 1.884 lowe, not regarded at the beginning. They sayled out of one porte to another, and from the sea there was one entrye lxx. foote broade, which they did shut with chaynes of yron. The firste was for merchauntes, in the which were manye and di∣uerse places of receyt. Within this in the middest was an Ile, and both the Ile and the poole was compassed with greate ho∣lowe corners, the which were full of munition for shippes, able to receiue two hundered & twentie ships, and Cellers for pre∣paration of shippes and gallies furniture: two pitlers of Ionian fashion, stoode before euery porte of shippes, like a gallery in the sight of them that passed by the Iland and the port. In the Ile* 1.885 was the store for the admiral, frō whēce the Trumpeter must giue warning, and the crier tel the time, and the Admirall sée abroad. The Iland was right against them that sayled, drawn a great length, that the Admirall might sée all in the sea, and they that sayled by, should not sée the places of the portes per∣fectly. Neyther could the Merchaunts in their port, sée the store for the shippes For a double wall was set about them, & gates did receiue the Merchaunts to go into the Citie, not passing by

the storehouses of the shippes. At that time thus stoode the Ci∣tie of Carthage.

The Consuls diuided their businesse and came against their* 1.886 enimies. Manlius, from the lande, againste the necke, to fil the ditch, to beate down the little wal, and so to approch to the high walles. Censorinus brought ladders both from the lande and the shippes, against the part of the bowing wall. They both made little accompte, as of vnarmed men: tyll they sounde them to haue new armour, and great courage, at the wounder of the whiche, they gaue backe, and at the beginning fayled of theyr purpose, thinking to get the Citie without any fighte. The se∣conde time attempting, and againe reiected, the courage of the Carthagies encreased. The Consuls being afrayde of Asdruball, which had his campe at their backe not far off, at the poole, de∣fensed both their campes. Censorinus, at the Poole, vnder the walles of the Citie, Manlius, in the necke, the way to the lande. And thus their camps being made strong, Censorinus with his, passed the Poole, for stuffe to make engines, where hée lost fiue hundered workemen, and much armoure, Imilco the generall* 1.887 of the horse of Carthage, comming sodaynely vppon hym, who was surnamed Phameas. Yet getting matter, he made engines and ladders, and agayne they both gaue assault, and were re∣pulsed.* 1.888

Manlius beginning a little, and hardly breaking any part of the wall, dispayred and left it off. Censorinus filling a trenche next the narrow earth at the Poole, to make it the more passa∣ble, brought two greate engines that caried rammes, the one was heaued with sixe thousand footemen, the Colonels guiding it, the other of the Mariners by the conduct of the Admiralles. And contention being which should doe best, both of the Capi∣taines and souldiours, a piece of the wall was throwen down, and they might sée into the Cittie.

The Carthaginians to repulse them, repayred the breach in the night: and bycause they could not finishe all by night, and were afrayde, that that was already done, shoulde be throwen down in the daye by the Romaynes engines, being newe made and

gréen, they ranne vpon the engines of the enimies, some armed, some naked, hauing only burning lampes. They burned not* 1.889 all, bycause they could not preuent the Romanes, but that ••••••y came out: yet they made them all vnprofytable, and returned. Day being come, the Romanes had bolonesse to assault y^• place that was fallen & not fully made vp: for within apeared a plain fit for to fight, in the fronte of the which, the armed Carthagies stoode, & behynde, the vnarmed, with stones & staues: & other pla∣ced in the next houses, to entertaine the approching enimie, the* 1.890 which, séeing such contempt of naked men, leapt in boldly. Scipio (that not long after destroyed Carthage, & was called Affricane,) being a Marshall at that time, stayed, & diuiding his bands into many partes, and standing a distaunce from the wal, would not let anye of his to enter the Citie, but receyued them that were driuen out by the Carthaginians, and saued them. And this was the beginning of his glorie, appearing more wise than the Cō∣sul.* 1.891 The army of Censorinus was sicke, lying at the Fenne ful of standing and corrupt water, & not receiuing winde from y^• sea, bicause of the high wals. Therfore Censorinus remoued into the sea.

The Carthaginians, whē y^• winde blew toward the Romanes,* 1.892 filled their boates with flaxe and brushe, within the wals, that the enimyes should not sée it from the shippes, and when they came forth and should be séene, they layd on sulphure and pitch, and then set vp sayle, and threw fire into the vessels, the which being carried with the winde y^• blewe lustily, into the Romane nauye, sette the shippes on fire and almost burned them all.

Not long after, Censorinus went to Rome for the election.

The Carthagies were the bolder vppon Manlius, and in the night some armed and some vnarmed carying bridges, assaul∣ted the next trenche of Manlius, and beganne to pull downe the rampire.

The souldiours within beyng troubled in the nighte time, Scipio came with his horsemen by a contrarye parte, where no enimies were, and feared the Carthagies, when he was comming vpon them, and they retired into the Citie.

In this fight the souldiours disordered by night, Scipio was thought to haue saued them once againe very nobly, and Man∣lius kepte his campe more sure, making a wall where the ram∣pire was, and erecting a tower towarde the sea, for the shippes that brought him victual. Then turning to the lande with ten thousande footemenne, and two thousande horse, he wasted the countrey, gathering woode, corne and victuall, and one Tribune after another, did serue the turne. Phameas the Captaine of the* 1.893 horsemen, being yong, and desirous to fight, and vsing little and light horses, that were fedde with grasse, when they had none other, and to suffer hunger and thirste, when néede was, kée∣ping secret in vallies and woods, whē he saw thē negligēt, came foorth of the sodayn, like an Eagle, and when he had spoyled, he retired, but whē Scipio cōmaunded y^e army, he wold not apeare.

For Scipio led his people euer in order, the horsemen kéeping* 1.894 on horsebacke, and in his raunging, woulde not dissolue hys order, before he had beset the field which he would spoyle, with horsemen and armed footemen. And he roade about with other bandes, and kepte in the foragers, that lefte their companie, or went out of the compasse. Therfore Phameas wold not come vp∣on* 1.895 him. And this being often done, Scipio had great glorye. The other Captaynes enuying, gaue out, that there was friendship betwéen the auncestours of Phamea, and the grandfather of this Scipio. The Libyans that fledde into towers and fortes, that were* 1.896 many in y^e country, the other Tribunes would couenaunt with them to depart, & assaile thē as they went, but Scipio would send them home. Therfore there was such a fame of his valiātnesse and faith, as they would not trust, except Scipio gaue his word, so as he was honoured both of his own & of his enimies. Com∣ming from foraging, the Libyans assaulted the castle of the nauy, in the night: & the cōfusion being great, by the escries y^t the Car∣thagies made, to cause y^e more terror, Mālius kept his mē within, not knowing the matter. Scipio takyng two bandes of horse∣men, came forth with burning lightes, commaunding his men not to fight, bycause of the darke, but onely to run about wyth the fire, to séeme y^e more, & afray the enimy, so as the Carthaginiās

being made afrayde both wayes, fledde into the citie. Thys al∣so redounded muche to Scipio his glorie. Wherefore he was well spoken of by euerie man, and thought a worthy sonne, of Paulus that conquered Macedonie, and of the Scipios, into whose* 1.897 family he was adopted.

Manlius going to Nepheris against Asdrubal, Scipio was not* 1.898 contente, séeing al wooddes and hylly places, and the high places gotten before: and as they were thrée furlongs from Asdrubal, and cōming to a riuer must ascend to Asdrubal, he stayd then, and counselled him to retire, and that another time and pollicie should be more fitte to match with Asdrubal. The other Tri∣bunes speaking against him for enuy and malice, not thinking* 1.899 it good counsell to giue place in the sight of the enimye, where∣by they might contemne them, and set vpon them as flying, hée againe desired them, to put their campe on the hyther side of the riuer, that if they were put to it, they might haue a place to resorte, where as nowe they hadde none, wherevnto they might flye. They laughed at this, and one threatned to caste away his sworde, if not Manlius, but Scipio did rule. Therefore Manlius went on, not verye skilfull in the warre. Asdruball encountred with him, and there was greate slaughter on both sides. Then Asdruball ranne into a castle where was no peril,* 1.900 and wayted to set on them as they wente, who repenting that they had done, they retired to the floud in order, but the floud be∣ing hard to passe, bycause of fewe fourdes and painful, they wer forced to break their order. Whych, when Asdrubal saw, he came downe manfully, and killed many, that did not resiste, but fledde, and thrée of the Captaines were slaine, that brought the army to that conflicte. But Scipio with thrée hundred horse∣men* 1.901 that he had, and as manye as he coulde get togither, di∣uided into thrée companies, gaue charge vpon the enimie with greate vehemence, by portions darting at them, and rety∣ring then vppon them, and agayne returning. For so he tolde them, that halfe of them should assayle the enimies, and throw their dartes, as being in a circle. This being e••t done, and the Libyans without any staye, being shotte at continuallye, and all

turning vppon Scipio, the other had the lesse trouble to passe the riuer. And Scipio rode after them, being stroke at verye sore. Foure companies at the beginning of the fray being put from the floude by the enimies, ranne to an hill, where Asdrubal be∣sieged them, vnknowne to the Romanes, till they stayed. When they knewe it, some thoughte good to goe their waye and not to aduenture many for a fewe. Scipio tolde them, that before a* 1.902 marter is begonne, good counsell muste be hadde, but so manye menne and ensignes being in daunger, the vtterme••••e boldenesse muste be vsed. He chose certaine troupes of horsemen, and said he would returne with them, or gladly die with them. He tooke with him two dayes victuall, and streight went forth, all the ar∣my being afraide, least he also shoulde perish. When he came to the hill where they were besieged, he with great speede tooke an other hill ouer-againste it, diuided by a little valley. Then the Libyans didde giue an hote charge vpon them that were besieged, thinking Scipio coulde not succoure them, being in so long a ior∣ney. But he séeing the bottomes of the hills compassing the val∣ley, did not omit the occasion, but ranne and tooke a place aboue the enimies. They beyng now ••eset rounde aboute, fled with∣out order, Scipio suffering them to go fréely, bycause they were a great deale more than he.

Thus Scipio saued these also, that were in desperation. When* 1.903 the army sawe him come a farre off, beyng saued beyond hope, and hauing saued the other, they made great reioyce, and thou∣ghte* 1.904 God wrought with him, as he did with his Grandfather, that séemed to knowe what was to come. Manlius led his army to the Cittie againe, putting great faulte in them that woulde not obey Scipio, when he counselled to retire with the army. All* 1.905 were muche grieued, that they that were killed, laye vnburied, specially the Tribunes. Therfore Scipio losed a prisoner, and sent him to Aslrubal, praying him to bury the Tribunes. Hée sought among the dead bodies, and found them by their rings of golde. For the Tribunes of an army weare gold, and the infe∣riours,* 1.906 yron. Hée buried them, either as an acte of humanitie, and cōmon among warriors, or reuerencing and seruing Scipios

glorie.

When the Romaynes were come from Asdrubal, Phame•••• troubled them, being yet afraide of their losse. And some issued oute of Carthage, and killed some of their cariage.

At this time the Senate sent certaine men to sée the Campe, and to marke euery thing diligently. And Manlius and the coun∣sel, and the Tribunes that were left, enuy beyng now extinct by vertue, & al the army, testified what actes Scipio had done for thē.* 1.907 The which, the Ambassadors at their returne, tolde the Senate what diligence and experience was in Scipio, and what goodwill of the army was toward him.

The Senate was glad of it. And bicause of their many losses, they sent to Massinissa, and required him to send friendlye aide to them againste Carthage. But he was not found of the Embas∣sadors. For being decayed with age and infirmitie, and hauing many base sonnes, to whome he had giuen much, and thrée law∣full, of diuers conditiōs, he called Scipio, for the amitie that was* 1.908 betwéene him and his grandfather, to be a counseller for hys children and kinsmen. He went oute of hande, but before hée came, Massinissa dying, commaunded his children to obey Scipio, as he shoulde take order for them. Which, when he had saide, hée* 1.909 died, a man in all thinges fortunate, to whome, God graunted to recouer his fathers kingdom from the Carthaginians and Syphax, and to encrease it from a greate parte of Mauritania by Sea, to the dominion of Cyrene by land, and caused a great portion to* 1.910 he inhabited. And many of the Numidiās that liued with hearbs, and vsed no tillage, he left them with treasures of mony and ar∣my well practised. Of his ennimies, he tooke Syphax prisoner with his own hand. Beyng the cause of the variance with Car∣thage, he left it weake to the Romanes. He hadde a body big, and streng of nature, to his laste age, and tried fight till hys death, and woulde leape on horse without stirrops. And this may be a great coniecture of hys good health, for hauing many children, &* 1.911 they sometime dying, he hadde tenne little ones, and lefte one of foure yeares of age, when he was. 900. years olde. Thus Mas∣sinissa, of these yeares and body, dyed.

Scipio gaue to the bastardes, other gifts, to the Legitimate, treasures and reuenue, and to haue the name of a Kyng com∣mon* 1.912 to them, and diuided other things among them, as he thou∣ghte good. To Micipsa that was oldest, and moste desirous of peace, he gaue the Citie of Cyrta, and all the royall thinges in it. To Gelossa that was a souldiour, and second in age, he appointed to be the Lorde of peace and warre. To Mastauaba the youn∣gest, and giuen to Justice, he gaue the authoritie of iudgements and deciding controuersies.

Thus did Scipio diuide the kingdome and substaunce of Mas∣sinissa to his children, and presently made Gelossa a companion of the warre: and he founde oute the traynes, by the whiche, Pha∣meas many times vexed the Romanes, and stayed them.

In a winter Scipio and Phameas encamped nighe togither, ha∣uing in the middest a valley that could not be passed, nor doe a∣ny thing the one against the other.

And Scipio fearing that some traine might be laide before him, went to viewe it wyth thrée friends. When Phameas sawe him, he came toward him with one. Scipio thinking he wold say some∣what, rode towarde him with one also. And when they might heare one another, Scipio saide: The Carthaginians being gone* 1.913 before why dost thou not consider of thine owne health, séeyng thou canste doe nothing for the common wealth? Howe can I (quoth he) sée for my safety, the Carthaginians standing as they do, and the Romanes being so oft hurte by me? I promise thée (said Scipio) if I be worthy to be trusted, safetie and forgiuenesse of the Romanes, and to haue thankes. He accepting him to bée most worthy, saide: I thinke so of thée, and if it be possible thou canst tel, and so they departed.

Manlius being ashamed of the losse he had of Asdrubal, mar∣ched* 1.914 againe to Nepheris, taking with him .xv. dayes vi••••ualles, and being at hande, made a trenche, and encamped (as Scipio counselled him) in the former iorney. And dooyng no good, he was in a more feare and greater shame, least Asdrubal should come vpon him, as he went away. And whiles he was in this doubt,* 1.915 one of Gelossa•• army brought a letter to Scipio, and he deliuered it

sealed as it was, to the Generall. When they had opened it, they founde thys. Suche a daye I will take suche a place, come thou with as many as thou wilte, and bid the foremoste watche, re∣ceiue him that shall come in the night. The letter without anye name saide thus muche. Scipio thought it was touching Phamea. Manlius was afraide of Scipio, leaste he shoulde be deceyued of a man that was all bent to deceites. But when he sawe him haue good hope in the matter, he sente him, willing him to giue assu∣raunce for Phameas safety, but for his thankes, to determine no∣thing, but to promise him that the Romanes shoulde consider of him. There was no néede of suche premises. For when Phameas was come to the place appointed, he trusted Scipio for his safetie,* 1.916 giuing him his right hande: and as for thankes, let the Romanes consider it. When he had said thus, he determined to fighte the nexte day, & going before with his Captains, as to consider some other matter, he said: If I could any longer helpe my country, I am ready: But that standing as it doth, I am to soresee for mine* 1.917 owne safety, hauing receyued assurance for my selfe, I will re∣ceiue it for you, that will be perswaded by me: nowe is the time for you to consider for your selues. Thus he saide. Some of the captaines with their bands yéelded, and were in number. 2200. horsemen. The rest, Hanno, called The White, did retaine. Whē* 1.918 Scipio came, Phameas army met with hym, and extolled Scipio, as in a triumphe. Manlius beyng very glad, not thinking any lon∣ger his returne to be rebukefull to him, nor afraide that Asdru∣bal woulde folow him, he remoued streight for want, being now the .xvij. daie, appointing but .xv. and so muste suffer paine for thrée daies Scipio taking Phamea and Gelossa, with their horsemen, and certaine Italians, went to a field called the Great Dungeō,* 1.919 and from thence brought much pray and victuall for their camp by night. Manlius vnderstanding that Calphurnius Piso shold come as his successor, sēt Scipio and Phamea to Rome afore, and the army* 1.920 following Scipio to the ship, praised Scipio, and prayed he mighte be sent Consul into Libya, as he that only could ouerthrow Car∣thage. For it was an opinion among thē procéeding from God, y^•* 1.921 only Scipio could conquere Carthage. And many wrote so to theyr

friends in Rome. The Senate commended S••p••o, and honored Pha∣meas with pretious gifts of golde and purple, and an horse trap∣ped with golde, and an armour for his whole body, and .x. M. siluer drammes, & an hundred pound waite of siluer plate, and a tent & furniture according, and badde him hope for better gifts, if he did his endeuor in the rest of the war. He promised so to do, and failed into Libyi to the Romanes camp. At the Spring, Cal∣phurnius Piso the Consul came, & with him, Lucius Manci••us to the* 1.922 nauy. They neither did any thing against Carthage nor Asdru∣bal, but besieged Cities, & were driuen frō Clup••a, when they had beset it both by sea and land. Piso tooke another city nigh, & spoiled it, offring to come to accorde. From thence they went to Hypoza∣reta,* 1.923 a great Cittie; wel walled, with a Castle, Ports, ships and houses, which Agatbocles the Tyranne of Scicil••e did builde ve∣ry fayre. It was in the middest betwéen Carthage & Libya, whiche robbed the Romanes prouision by sea, & therfore was very rich. Calphurnius thought to punishe the same, and to take awaye the profit, but being at it an whole sommer, did no good, & they twice sallying oute with the helpe of the Carthaginians, burned the en∣gins of Calphurnius, and he hauing done nothing retired to Vtica to winter. The Carthaginians hauing Asdrubals army safe, and they the stronger for the fight, with Piso at Hypozareta, for Bythias Nonias was fled to them from Gelossa with eight hundred horse, & séeing that Micipsa and Mastauaba the sons of Massinissa, did e∣uer promise the Romanes armor and money, and deferred and looked for the ende, were encreased in their harts, & went boldely about Libya, winning grounde, & speaking euill of the Romane••, in the assemblies of euery citie, shewing their faintnesse at Ne∣pheris twice, & what they had lately loste at Hyppagreta, & could not yet get Carthage, beyng vnarmed and vnprouided. They sent to Micipsa and Mastauaba, and to the frée Mauritanians, exhor∣ting* 1.924 them, and also shewing them, that they were in daunger, if the Romanes ouercame them. They sent some into Macedo∣nia, to him that was thought to be the sonne of Perseus, & at war* 1.925 with the Romanes, and persuaded him to follow the warre ear∣nestly, & they should not lacke ships nor mony frō Carthage. And

in summe, set not a little by themselues, now that they were ar∣med, but encreased by degrée, in harte, courage and preparation.

And Asdrubal for his parte, was aloft to, chiefe of the warr••* 1.926 abroade▪ for ouercomming Manlius twice, and coneting the rule of the Cittie also, did accuse Asdrubal the Generall of it, to the Senate of Carthage, beyng nephewe to Gelassa, that he would be∣tray Carthage to him. When he was examined of thys matter, and for the sodaine, could not answere for hymselfe, he was kil∣led* 1.927 with the seates of the house.

When the small doings of Pis••, and the prouision of Carthage, was tolde at Rome, the people was grieued, and feared that if the warre encreased, beyng greate, continuall and at hande, they coulde looke for no rest, bicause they had broken faith wyth them before. And remembring the actes that Scipio had lately done in Libya when he was a Tribune, and comparyng them, with the present, & the letters that were sent from the Camp euery man to his friendes, they required that Scipio might be sente Consull into Libya, for the Election was at hande. But the lawe forbad Scipio to be Consull yet, bicause of his age. He desired to bée an* 1.928 Edile, but they would haue him Consul. Which beyng against the Lawe, and the Consuls bringing forth the Lawe, they were grieued and offended, affirming, that by the Lawes of Romul••••* 1.929 and Tullius, the people was Lorde of the Elections, and mighte allowe and disallowe what Law they would.

In the ende, one of the Tribunes saide, if the Consuls would not agrée to the people, they woulde take the Election from the Consulls. So the Senate perswaded the people to breake the* 1.930 Lawe for one yeare, and then to resume it againe. As the Lacede∣monians in a necessitie dissolued a Lawe for them that were ta∣ken at Pylo, and saide: Let the Lawes sléepe for thys daye. So Scipio desiring to be Edile, was made Consull, whose fellowe Drusus required to allotte the prouinces, til one of the Tribunes saide, that the iudgement of prouinces, was the peoples, the whiche people chose Scipio.

An army was giuen him of ordinarie, so many as might sup∣plie the number of the deade, and to take as manye confederates

as he coulde perswade, and to write to Kings and Citties in the people of Romes name, as many as he thoughte would send him aide. So had he helpe from Cities and Kings. He went into Sicilie, and from Sicilie to Vtica, Calphurnius Piso made war in the land, and Mancinus lay at Carthage, a parte of the wall he percei∣ued to be neglected, where were rocks that could not be attemp∣ted. He thinking he shoulde not be perceyued, prepared hys lad∣ders* 1.931 to get the wall. He did so, and some of the souldiours went to it boldely.

The Carthaginians séeing them so fewe, despised them, and set open the gates that goe to the rockes, and ranne vppon the Ro∣manes. And the Romanes driuing them backe, and following them, ranne into the Citie at the gate with them. Then ma∣king a crie of victorie, Mancinus leaping for ioy, and in other* 1.932 things rashe and light, with the other multitude leauing their Shippes, ranne to the wall, halfe armed and naked. The Sunne nowe being ready to set, they tooke a forte before the wall, and rested.

And Mancinus wanting victuall, sente to Piso and the rulers* 1.933 of Vtica, to helpe him in his daunger, and to bring him foode with spéede. So was he in daunger, least by breake of daye, the Car∣thaginians should throwe him headlong from the rockes. Scipio* 1.934 that night came to Vtica, and at midnight, vnderstanding what Mancinus had written, sounded to the battaile, & sent the messen∣gers to call the seamen of Italie and Vtica. He bad the auntients carye victualls into the galleis, and deliuered a prisoner of Car∣thage, to go tell them that Scipio was commyng. And he sent to Piso horsmen after horsmen, to call him awaye with all spéede. When the laste watch was come, he commaunded to sayle, and they to stand right vppe in the decktes, to séeme the more to the ennimyes. Thus he did.

Mancinus, when the Carthagies, early in the morning fel vpon* 1.935 him, cōpassed thrée thousād being naked, with only fiue hundred which he had armed: being hurte and beaten of them, he was driuen into the rockes of the wall. Then Scipios Shippes were séen, sayling with al force, & euery where ful of armed souldiors.

The Carthaginians hearing it by the prisoner, did not thinke the contrary, and brought the Romanes an helpe vnlooked for. The Carthaginians giuing place by little and little, Scipio receiued* 1.936 the Romanes that were in danger, into hys ships, and by and by sent Mansinus to Rome. Serranus was come to be his successor in* 1.937 the nauy, Scipio encamped not far off Carthage. The Carthagini∣ans comming fiue furlougs oute of the towne, made a trench a∣gainst him. And to this trencho came to them, Asdrubal the* 1.938 Captaine of the army abroad, and Bythias Captaine of the hors∣men, leading sixe thousand footemen, and a thousande horsmen, practised with time and diligence. Scipio perceiuing no order, nor good rule among the souldiours, but giuen to ydlenesse, & spoyle, and rauine vnder Piso, and an other straunge multitude among them, that for spoile followed the bolder sorte, and ranne wyth them to robbe, going without warning, where the law of war* 1.939 taketh him for a forsaker of the army, that goeth withoute the sound of the Trumpe: and what offence they make, is imputed to the whole army: and the desire of spoile to be occasion of other euils and contention among them. Many contemning their fe∣lowes for luere, made murders, hurtes and mischiefe againste the lawes, the whiche Scipio considering, & thinking neuer to o∣uercome his enimie, except he coulde rule hys owne, called them by an assemblye and goyng vp to the highe seate, thus rebuked* 1.940 them:

When I was a souldior wyth you vnder Manlius, I gaue you experience to witnesse of mine obedience: the which now being Generall I require of you, hauing power to punishe the disobediēt to y^• vttermost, I haue thought it good to warne you: You know what you do, and what should I speake that I am a∣shamed of Ye rob rather than make war: yea, and you scatter; not encampe, and be like séekers of pray, & not s••egers of Cities. You will liue delicatelye, yet being in warre withoute victorie. Whereby the enimies power beyond all hope, the little tyme that I haue ••••n away, is growne so greate▪ that by thys negli∣gence, my labour is growne the greater. The causes, if I didde find to be in you. I woulde punishe them oute of hand, but by∣cause I impute them to another, A ••••••••••forgiue all you haue

done till this tune. I come not to rob, but to conquer: not to get mony before victorie, but firste to beate mine enimies, Goe you al from the army this day that be no souldioures, except them that shall haue leaue of me to tarry: and they that do go, I wil not suffer to come againe till they bring some victuall at for the camp & good. A time shall be appointed, in the which they shal place their things, & the price of them, I, & the treasorer, shall ap∣point. And this he saide to the superfluous. But to you that bée my souldiors, let one cōmandement be common to you all, in al affaires, that is, my maner & labor. For if you follow them, you* 1.941 shal not erre in youre enterprises, nor be voide of thankes. For nowe we muste laboure where perill is. Lette luere alone, till a fitte time maye serue vs to be merye. Thus doe I commaund and the law. and they that will be obedient shal be pertakers of muche good, and they that be disobedient, shall repent. Thus Sci∣pio said, & by and by put away al y^• multitude of vnprofitable mē, & with them, al things that wer superfluous, vaine, and delicate.

His army being purged, & with reuerence readie to do his com∣maundement, he attempted a place called Megara, in two places* 1.942 in one night. Megara is a very great place in the Cittie, ioyning to the wall, into the whiche sending other about, he went wyth pike axes, ladders & bars, vnséen, & with silence. Whē they aboue heard them come néere, they made a crie from the wall, he made the countre crie firste, & after him the army, & in diuerse parts it was made very great. This was the first feare the Carthaginians had, so many enimies in the sides of them, so sodainelye being come vpon them. He coulde do no good against the wall, thoughe* 1.943 he proued al wayes, but he gote a Tower, of a priuate Citizen, voide, without the wall, & as high as the wall, by the courage of his yong men which droue away ••••e: watch from the wall with their darts, & laying bridges & plan••es the space betwéene, gote into Megara, and breaking down the gate, let in Scipio. He entred with •••• ••••en & the Carthaginians sted into Byrsae, as the reste of the Citie had •••••• taken. There was a strange crie and 〈…〉〈…〉,* 1.944 some were taken, 〈…〉〈…〉 their camy without, & ••a•• with o∣ther into By••••••▪ 〈…〉〈…〉 was, ful•• of •••• harded &

groues of fruite, diuided with hedges, and sets and briers, and with riuers running diuersely, fearing least the army folowing him, shoulde finde a troublesome passage without waye, and ignorantly going in y^e night, might haply fal into some traynes. blew the retreate. When day was come, Asdrubal being angry with the taking of Megara, as many prisoners as he had of the* 1.945 Romaynes he brought them to the wall, where the Romaynes mighte sée what shoulde be done, he pulled out their eyes, their tongs, the sinowes, and priuie members, with hookes of yron: of some he pulled of the skinne of their bodye: some he cutte the soles of their féete: of some he cut of the fingers, and threw them downe being yet aliue, shewing there was no hope of concorde betwéene the Romaines, and the Carthagies. Thus did he stirre them to haue their hope only in fight. But it came otherwise to* 1.946 passe than he thoughte, for the Carthagies, by conscience of these horrible actes, were made fearefull in steade of bloud, and they hated Asdruball that hadde taken awaye hope of pardon, and specially the Senate who exclaymed agaynst him, as one that committed too cruell and proude déebes, in the countries cala∣mitie. But he toke certaine of the Senate and killed them, and being waxen fearefull toward all, was rather a Tiranne, than a Captaine, as he that had his safety only in this, to be terrible vnto them, and therefore wared intollerable.

Scipio burned the campe of his enimies, which they left when* 1.947 they fled into Byrsa, and hauing gotten the grounde betwéene the water, he trenched it from sea, to sea, separate from the eni∣mie, as far as they might caste a darte. They resisted it, and the worke was from the head, fiue and twenty furlongs, and was fayne to worke and fight at once: When he had finished this,* 1.948 he made another ditch equall to it, not farre from the former, drawing it towarde the land, and after that, two more, that his whole trenche was a quadrate. He made it strong with pale sharpe at the end, and at the pale, he made other ditches. That part that was towarde Carthage, he fensed with a wall fiue and twenty furlongs, in higth twelue foote, beside towers & holds, which were set with a distaunce on the wal. The breadth was

halfe so much as the higth. The tower in the middest was high∣est of all, and in it a kepe of woodde foure square, from the whi∣che he might sée all that was done in the Cittie. This he dyd in twentie dayes and nightes, all the armye labouring, and working, and fighting by turne, and not greatly passing for* 1.949 their victuals. He brought the army within the trēch, which ser ued both as a long wall against the enimie, when he woulde, & to take the reliefe that was brought to Carthage by land also: for except this part that was called the necke, the water dyd beate on Carthage euery where. And this was the chiefe cause of their hunger and destruction. For what the multitude of the* 1.950 Citie had from the fielde, neyther coulde it be brought for thys flege, nor strangers comming to them, for the warre, only they had their victuall of Libya, a little, and by sea, when wynde woulde serue, the reste came by lande, the whiche waye after it was stopped, they were sore vexed with famine. Bythias that was the Captaine of horsemen, and was sent for victual a long tyme, neyther durst come neare, nor passe Scipios trenche, but seldome and slowly sent them foode by ship, albeit the Romanes nauy, laye at the towne, not continuallye, nor many at once, bi∣cause the sea was dangerous and tempestuuos, and they could not approche the Cittie, the Carthagies being on the walkes, and* 1.951 the waues being great there, bycause of the rocke. Therefore the Hoyes of Bithyas, or if any merchant came for gaine caring nothing for perill, they obserued when the winde was greate, and made full sayle, the gallies not being able to folowe them, when they were blowen in with such vehemence from the sea. And whatsoeuer these ships brought, Asdrubal distributed it,* 1.952 vpō thirtie thousād, which he had for the war, little regardyng the other people: wherefore they were soare troubled wyth famine.

When Scipio perceyued this, he purposed to shutte the mouthe of the porte towarde the Weaste, and not farre from the lande, hée made a long Trenche, be∣ginnyng from the streighte betwéene the Fenne and the Sea called the Longue. He wrought in the sea, and stopped the

passage, making it sure with great & thicke stones, that it should not be broken of the billow. And the breadth of she trenche,* 1.953 was foure and twenty feete, and square in the botte••••e. The Carthaginians at the beginning con••emned the worke, as a thing* 1.954 asking long time, and paraduenture, impossible to be done. But the army applying it earnestly, ceassing neither daye nor night, they were afrayde, and digged out another mouth on the other side of the porte, into the midde sea, where no trench coulde come for the depth and vehement windes: Women and chyl∣dren digged within, and were not perceyued: and they made shippes of olde stuffe, both great and little gallies, leauing for no want of courage and boldnesse. They kepte all so secrete, that neuer a prisoner could tell Scipio what they did certainely, but that there was a noyse within their portes day and nighte not ceassing, but to what vse, they coulde not tell: till al be∣ing readye, the Carthagies brake open the mouthe by dauning of the daye, and then issewed with fiftie gallies, Foystes and Brigandines, and many other small vessels, wel set foorth for terrour.

The Romaines were so amazed at the sodayn opening of the mouth, and at such a company of shippes, that if the Carthagies* 1.955 had then set vpon the Romayne nauy, the men being occupied at the wall, and neyther Mariner nor other present to defend it, they mighte haue gotten al the fame. But it was nowe come, that Carthage must perish. They made a shew only, with a bolde countenaunce, and returned. The thirde daye after, they came forth to fight, when the Romaines had their shippes and other thinges prepared to resiste. The crie and call being made on both sides, and courage shewed both of Mariners and maisters,* 1.956 the Carthagies, for their liues, and the Romaines for the full vi∣ctory, there were many hurt and slaine on both sides, til it was midde day. In this fight, the little boates of the Carthagies, ran vnder the great shippes sides of the Romanes, and now brake at the stemines, and nowe, the sternes and the oares, and did* 1.957 much other hurt, easily flying, and easily returning. The fighte being doubtfull, and toward nighte, the Carthagies thoughte it

good to retire, not as ouercome, but to prepare themselues a∣gainst the next day. The small vessels fledde first, and shutte the mouth, being altogither, so as the great shippes were put from the mouth, and fledde to the trenche, whiche was made for the Merchaunts before the wall, large to receyue the packes of y^e occupiers, and a little bray was made in this warre, that the e∣nimies should not plant in so playne a place. To this trenche, the Carthagies shippes fledde, for lacke of a porte, and sto••e with their stemmes against their enimies, whom some resisted from the shippes, some from the trenche, and some from the bray. The Romaynes easilye gaue onset vppon them, bycause they fought with shippes that stoode: but their departing, for the tur∣ning of their long shippes, was slow and hurtful, so as they had little aduauntage, for when they turned, they were beaten of the Carthagies.

Fiue shippes of the Sidents that accompanied Scipio for good* 1.958 will, renued the fight in this wise: They let fal their ancres a∣loofe off in the sea, and waying their longest Cables, being fast moored, charged their enimie, and when they had encountred them, shortning vp their Cables, retyred backe, and so haled forward and backewarde, alwayes fighting with their faces vpon the enimie.

The rest of the nauy, séeing y^e deuise of the Sidents, folowed it, & did their enimies much hurt, night making an end. The rest of the Carthage shippes fled into the Citie. Scipio by day toke the trench, for it was a place fitte to annoy the port. Therfore bea∣••ing the bray with his rammes, and bringing manye engines, he toke part of it. The Carthagies, althoughe they were afflycted with famine and diuerse euils, they ranne vpon the Romanes engines in the night, not by lande, for there was no way, nor by shippe, for the sea was shallowe, but naked, with linckes not light, that they should not be séene a far off. They came by sea where no man would haue thought, some to the breastes wa∣ded* 1.959 in the shalows, some swamme, til they came to the engines, they threw the fire, and were perceyued, receyuing much hurt, bycause they were naked, and did much by their boldnesse, for being stroke on the breasts and faces, with dartes and speares,

they woulde not giue place, as wilde beasts offering themselues to the strikers, til they had set the artillery on fyre, and driuē the Romanes away that kepte, them with confusion, as there was* 1.960 suche feare and trouble in the Camp and whole army, as hadde not béene before, and all by the furie of naked enimies. Where∣fore Scipio being afraide, came forth with his horsmen, and com∣maunded to beate them down that would not leaue their flight, And some he beare downe and killed, till they retourned to the Camp, for necessitie to saue themselues, and watched that night in armes, fearing the desperation of the enimies, who when they had burned the artillerie, swamme home againe.

When it was daye, the Carthaginians being sure from the en∣gines, builded vppe the fore parte of the wall againe, and made many Towers vpon it, by a certaine distaunce. The Romanes made other engines, and erected a trenche against the Towers.* 1.961 making fire worke of pitche and sulphure, and threw them vpon y^• enimie. And when they had burned many of the Towers, they chased the Carthaginians that fledde. But where the ground was slippery with bloud and myre, they left the chase of themselues.* 1.962 Scipio hauing got all the trench, compassed it with a ditch, & wyth a wall of stone, not verye neare, nor farre off the ennimies. And when the wall was vppe, he put in foure thousand, whiche did not much passe of the enimie, throwing dartes and weapons vpon them with contempt, and bicause they were of like heigth, they were sure to hit them. And thus the Sommer was spente. Winter being come, Scipio determined to take from the Carthagi∣nians, al the power and friends that they had by lande, and sente some one way, and some another, & he himselfe went to Nepheris by water, where Diogenes that fauoured Asdrubal, lay in camp, and sent C. Lalius thither by land. Whē they were come, they en∣camped two furlongs from Diogenes. There he left Gelossa to mo∣lest* 1.963 Diogenes continually, and returned to Carthage, & so vsed to go betwéen Carthage and Nepheris, to sée the doings. Two of Diogenes Towers fel, wherfore Scipio went and laid a. M. choice seuldiors behind in an ambush, and brought. 3000. tried men againste the front, & willed them to giue the assault at the broken towers, not al at once, but by ranckes, stil following one another, that the former being putte backe, should not hinder them that followed.

The Crie being greate, and the fraye hotte, al the Libyans turned to the defence, thē the thousand, as was appointed thē, came forth, and were not séene: and when the first were entred they were soone perceyued: wherfore the Libyans fled, not séeing how many they wer, but thinking they had bin many mo•• thā they were. Celossa set vpon thē with his Numidians & Elephāts, and made great slaughter, so as there were killed, lxx. M. wyth* 1.964 them of the countrey, & 10000 taken, and 4000. fied Thē was the Citie of Nepheris taken, in xxij. dayes with great difficultie, for the winter and the moyst place: & this feate did chiefly cause the destruction of Carthage. For this army sent them victuals, & by this campe, the Libyans were the bolder to come abrode, but when it was taken, the other places of Libya yéelded to Scipios Captaines without any businesse: and victuall was to séeke at* 1.965 Carthage, neyther hauing it out of Libya, being an other mans power, nor by sea, bicause of the war and winter season.

In the beginning of the spring, Scipio set vpon Byrsa, & the port called Agatho, Asdrubal in the night burned that parte of A∣gatho* 1.966 that was quadrate, and thinking that Scipio would haue come vpon him there, he being ready to resist with the Cartha∣gies, Laelius on the other side, set on that part which was round.* 1.967 And shoute being made as in a victorie, they were afrayde, and the Romanes without dreade, clymed vp, and set their beames, engines and bridges, vpon the brokē places, the warders being weake in bodyes for hunger, and out of hart. The wall y^t was about Cat••on•• being taken, y^• market place that was nigh, Scipio also toke, & bycause he could not passe further being night, hee remayned in armes till it was day, which being come he called other 3000. fresh men, & they went into Apollos tēple, & stale his picture, & the roufe couered with leaues of gold, waying a M. ••alents, cutting it with their swords, their captains for bidding them, til they had diuided it, & then went to their businesse. Scipio was earnestly bent to take Byrsa, which was y^e strōgest place of* 1.968 the Citie, & the most part was got into it. And wher there was thrée ways frō y^• market place to it, many houses & very hyghe were on euery side, where y^• Romanes being shot at, they toke y^• first of thē, & there defēded thēselues frō the next, & whē they had

gotten them, they layde plan••kes and boardes betwéene the streygthes of them, and went as vpon bridges. And the battell* 1.969 was now, as vpon chambers, and vpon the streightes, as they mette there. All was filled with sighes, cries, and lamentes for diuerse passions, some being killed at hande, and some throwen downe from the loftes to the grounde, and some receiued vpon the speares being held vp, or swordes, or pykes. Nothing was burned, for them that were on the Solares, till Scipto came to Byrsa.* 1.970

Then were thrée narrow places burned at once, and as they were burned, they were hidden to go to the next, that the army might haue an easie way. An other sight ful of griefe ther was* 1.971 of the flaming fire consuming all, of men and houses, not fal∣ling by little and little, but by heapes violentlye ouerthrowen: a great noyse followed, for men some deade, some aliue, special∣ly olde men, women, and children that fell with the stones, that were hid in the secrete places, some, full of woundes, some halfe burned, making most pitifull crie. Other driuen frō the solares, fell with the fire and tymber, being broken and torne horiblye diuerse ways to behold. Yet was not this y^• end of y^• euils. For y^e masons with their a••es and rāmers, & some with the pointes of their forkes, did rake the deade, and the liuing also, into ho∣lowe places of the earth, turning and tossing them like stones and tymber. The holes were filled with men, turned vpside downe. Some were set on their heades, with their legges sha∣king aboue the ground. Some with their féete downewarde, stoode with their heads aboue the ground. The horses treading vpon them, brake their faces and theyr braynes, not for that they were put on by other, but of purpose, and the makers of y^• way, did all things of purpose, the vehemence of the fight, and the glorie of the victorie that was at hande, and the forwarde∣nesse of the army, the Trumpets and the criers, making noyse euery where, the Tribunes and the Capitaines, going wyth their men, and encouraging them, made all men furious, and not to passe of that they did sée for great desire. This continued in this broyle sixe dayes and nightes, euer freshe men beyng sette in, that they shoulde not be ouerladen with watche and

labour, and slaughter, and grieuous fighte. But Scipio continu∣ed without ceassing, encouragyng them, without sléepe, and* 1.972 taking meate as he wente aboute his businesse, tyll beyng tyred he stayed and stoode aboue to sée what was done. Manye being yet slaine, and the euill like to continue longer, some the seauenth day fledde with garlandes, suche as were vsed for Aesculapius, who had a temple in the Castle moste rich & goodly.* 1.973 They desiring pardon, prayed Scipio y^t they that wold go out of the Castle mighte haue their liues onely. He graunted it, the fugitiues only except, and there came forth by & by fifty thou∣sande men and women, being thrust togither in a maruellous streightnesse, whom he commaunded to be kepte. The runna∣wayes* 1.974 of Rome which were about nine hundred, being without al hope, fled into Aesculapius temple, with Asdrubal, his wife & two male children, frō whence they fought fiercely, althoughe they were but fewe, from the high and rockye places of the temple, to the whiche, in time of peace, men went vp thrée score payre of stayres. But when hunger, watche, feare, and payne of the euil at hand beset them, they left the low parte of the temple, and fledde to the toppe of it, in the which time, As∣drubal* 1.975 fled secretly to Scipio with braunches of Oliue. Scipio put him at his féete, and shewed him to the runnawayes, whiche when they saw, they desired a silence to be giuen them, which being done, they reuiled Asdrubal many and diuerse wayes, and then burned the temple and themselues. And they say that* 1.976 the wife of Asdruball, when the fire tooke, being ouer againste Scipio, in as good behauiour as the time would suffer, and she∣wing hir children, sayde in the hearing of Scipio: To the (O Ro∣mayne,) there is no reuenge of god, for thou doest accordyng to y^• order of war. But Asdrubal my husbande, the betrayer of his country, of the temples, & of me & his children, y^e gods of Car∣thage shal punishe, & thou, with the gods. And turning to As∣drubal, saide: Thou wicked, vnfaithfull, and moste cowarde of al men, me, and these children, this fire shall burye, but thou shalt honor the triumphe, that arte the great Captaine of Car∣thage, what paine shalt thou not suffer, by him, before whome

thou now knéelest? Whē she had thus vpbraided him, she killed hir children, and threw them in the fire, and hir selfe after. Thus* 1.977 they say Asdrubals wife spake, and died, which had rather haue bin fit for Asdrubal himselfe to haue done.

Scipio séeing the Citie that hadde continued seauen hundreth yeares, ruling ouer so many nations aboute them of such power on the lande, and also of shippes by sea, and Ilands in the same, full of armor, nauie, Elephants and mony, equall with the grea∣test kingdoms, and in boldnesse and courage surpassing: the whi∣che, when they were spoyled of their ships, and al their armor, yet abode the warre thrée whole yeares, wyth so greate famine. Then séeing it vtterly destroyed by extreame siege, they saye hée wept, and openly pitied▪them that were ouercome, calling to his* 1.978 remembrance, and perceyuing, that al cities, nations and king∣doms, were subiect to mutation, as the destinies of menne. So suffred Troy a noble citie. So suffred the Assyrians, the Medians, and Persians, whiche were the great Monarches of the worlde, & lastlye, the moste glorious state of Macedonie, so that eyther of purpose, or by chaunce, this worde fel from him.

The day shall come when mighty Troy muste fall,* 1.979 And Priamus and his warlike nation all.

Polibius that was his Schoolemaister, did aske him fréely, what he ment by that speach, and that he said, not for bearing to name his own country plainely, of the whiche he was afraide for the* 1.980 alteration of men. Thus doth Polibius write of him that hearde him. When Carthage was taken, Scipio gaue the souldiors leaue for certaine daies to spoile it, onelye excepting golde, siluer, and holy things. Then he gaue giftes to al, except to them that had* 1.981 spoiled Appollos Temple. Then he sent a swift ship laden wyth spoiles, to signifie the victorie at Rome. He sent into Sicilie, that al the sacred & publique things, that the Carthagies had taken from them in the war, which they could chalenge & know, shoulde bée restored, which got him gret loue of the people, as one, that with* 1.982 aucthoritie vsed humanitie, diuiding the spoile that remained to be sold, he sacrificed the vnprofitable ship-armes and engins, to Mars and Minerua, gyrded after the Romane manner. They at

Rome séeing the Shippes, and learning the newes, in the eue∣ning,* 1.983 came into the stréetes, and spente all that nighte in ioye and embracements, as nowe made frée of feare, nowe ruling other with safety, not hauing their Citie firme and sure, & hauing such a victorie, as they neuer had the like, Many noble feates came to their remembraunce, what their fathers hadde* 1.984 done in Macedonia, in Iberia, and against Antiochus the gret, and in Italie it selfe: but no war was so feareful vnto them as this at their owne dores, for the manhoode, pollicie and boldnesse of the enimie, and the more dangerous for their vnfaythfulnesse. They rehearsed what they had suffred of y^• Carthagies in Sicelie, Iberia and Italie it selfe, sixtéene yeares, when Annibal toke .iij. hundred Cities, and ouerthrewe in fighte onlye thrée hundred thousande men, manye tymes approching to the Cittie, and putting that in great feare: for all the whiche, they were like men beside themselues, for the victorie, that was beyonde their hope. And again, they asked one of another, if Carthage were ta∣ken in déede? They spente all the night in talke, howe the ar∣mour was taken from them, and how they, beyond all hope, made more. Howe their shippes were taken from them, and howe they made a newe nauy of olde matter: howe the mouth of the porte was shutte, and howe in fewe dayes they opened another, and howe highe the walles were aboute the mouth, and the greatnesse of the stones, and the fire whiche manye tymes they brought against the Engines: and sette out a plat of all the warre, as thoughe they hadde then séene it done, and expressed the fantasies of their mindes with the moti∣ons of their bodyes, thinking they sawe Scipio wyth the sca∣lyng ladders, with the shippes at the gates, at the fyghtes euer occupied. Thus did the Remaynes spende the night.

When day was come, sacrifices & feasts were made to the* 1.985 Gods by the cōpanies, & playes with thē, & diuers shews. The Senat sent tenne of the best of them into Libya, to appoint that country with Scipio. They commanded that Scipio shold destroy* 1.986 that was left in Carthage, and forbadde any man to dwel there. They accused al them that should dwel in Byrsa, or in the place

y^• was called Megara. But to come thither they did not forbid.* 1.987 So many cities as holpe the enimies, they commaunded to de∣stroy,* 1.988 & to giue to cities that were friends to y^• Romanes, the land that was conquered: and chiefly to Vtica, that, which was as far as Carthage and Hippo, on bothe sides. The other they made tri∣butarie, aswel lands as bodies, men and womē alike, and deter∣mined to send euery yere a President to them from Rome. Whē they had done this, they sayled to Rome. Scipio hauing doone all things accordingly, finished the sacrifices, and the plaies for the victory. And things being ordered, he sayled home, and made as* 1.989 passing a triumphe, as euer manne didde, full of golde and mo∣numents of holy things, which the Carthaginians in so long time, and so ofte victories had brought from all the worlde into Libya.* 1.990 This hapned when they triumphed of Macedonia the third time. Andrisco that counterfa••ted himselfe to be Philips sonne being o∣uercome, & the first of Grecia by Mummius. And this was about y^• CLX. Olympiade. Afterwarde, when Caius Gracchus was Tri∣bune in Rome, and Insurrection being made for want, he thought good to sēd. 6000 to inhabite in Libya. And whē they had drawn the plat about Carthage, the Wolues destroyed all the plat, & con∣founded it. So the Senate refrained from séding that habitatiō. But again in time, when Caius Caesar, who was made the second Dictator, after his victorie, had driuen Pompey into Egipt, & Pom∣pe•• friendes from Aegipt to Libya, they saye, when hée encam∣ped* 1.991 at Carthage, a mighty army appered to him in his sléepe, wée∣ping, which troubling him, he called to remembrance, and made a note, that Carthage should be inhabited. And not long after, the poore souldiors requiring land of him at Rome, he gaue order that some shoulde be sent to Carthage and some to Corinth, but he bée∣ing shortly after killed in the Senate house of his enimies, hys son Caesar, called Augustus, finding thrée remembrāces of his fa∣ther, sent an inhabitation of that Carthage, that nowe is, as nigh the olde as might be, to auoide the olde execration. The Romanes sente thither. 3000. to inhabite, & to place the rest in the country about. Thus Libya, that was vnder Carthage, was conquered of the Romanes, and Carthage des••royed, and inhabited againe after the destruction two hundred and two yeares.

The ende of the Romane vvarres vvith the Carthaginians

¶ Appianus Alexandrinus, of the Romane warres with the Parthians.

AFter them that folowed Pōpey to rule Syria being ouercome, Gabinius an offi∣cer of the Romanes, was sent to gouerne the same. He marching againste the Arabians, Mithridates King of Parthia,* 1.992 ••eing driuen oute of his kingdome by ••rodes his brother, tourned hym from the Arabians to the Parthians. But Ptolomeus the eleauenth King of Ae∣gipt perswaded him by mony, to leaue the Parthians, and make warre vppon Alexandrîa. And he ouercomming them of Alex∣andrîa,* 1.993 restored Prolomeus to his kingdome, but being banished of the Romanes, bicause he made warre againste the Aegiptians, which they accompted vniuste, bycause it was forbidden by Sy∣byllas bookes, he fledde. After Gabinius, I thinke, Crassus gouerned* 1.994 Syria, and making warre vpon the Parthians, was ouerthrowen* 1.995 with great calamitie, after whome Bibulus being president, the Parthians inuated Syria. And in the time of Saxa ruling after Bibu∣lus,* 1.996 they ranne as farre as Ionia, the Romanes being at debate a∣mong themselues. They ••idde no greate thing worthye of wri∣ting, rather like robbers than warriors. These things follo∣wed after the ouerthrow of Crassus, by y^• which they tooke so gret boldnesse, whiche was repressed by Antony. Howe Crassus made his voiage against them, we thinke it méete to shewe.

When the day of election of chiefe officers was come, there were thrée Competitors of the Consul••hippe, Caius Caesar, Pompey the Great, and Crassus called Marcus. These reiecting Cicero, &* 1.997 Ca•••• and other resisters, by force gote the office, and gaue Caesar flue yeares more, to be Lieutenaunt of Fraunce. C••ssius & Pompey

casting lottes for the prouinces of Spaine and Syria, Spaine fell to* 1.998 Pompey, and Syria to Cr••ssus. The lot fell acceptable vnto bothe. For the people woulde haue Pompey from the Cittie, and Pom∣pey* 1.999 louing his wife, was desirous to farrye moste there. Crassus shewed openly that he was glad that the lot had so fallen, thin∣king* 1.1000 no greater felicitie could hap vnto him than this prouince, insomuchas he could not bée quiet, but made great auauntes and brags among his friendes otherwise in al his life being a verye smal boaster or setter forth of hymselfe. But now beyng puffed and exalted, he had not onely an hope to get Parthia to Syria, and* 1.1001 vp make it the boundes of his Dominion, making but a play of that Lucullus dydde agaynste Tigranes, or Pompey agaynste Mi∣thridates, but also to winne Bactria and Indus, and all beyonde the Sea. Yet in the decrée of warre, the Parthians were not contained.

Euery man did feare that Crassus would meddle with it. And Caesar wrote letters, praysing hys purpose, and prouoking hym to the warre.

But when Atteius the Tribune didde stop his voyage wyth threats, and manye consented to him, being grieued that anye man shoulde make warre vpon men that had offended nothing, but also were in league, Crassus was afraide, and prayed Pompey* 1.1002 to helpe to set him forwarde: For great was the peoples opini∣on of him. Notwythstanding, when he sawe manye readye to resist and exclame, then with a gentle looke & countenance he ap∣peased thē, y^• they were quiet, and suffred them to passe. Yet At∣teius stopped them first with voice, forbidding and protesting not to go. Then he commanded the officer to lay hands vpon his bo¦dy and deteine him: which when the other Tribunes would not suffer, he lette goe Crassus.

Atteius ran to the gate, and set there a burning harth, and as* 1.1003 Crassus came with insense and sacrifice, he pronounced sharpe execrations, & horrible, calling and naming cruell and strange* 1.1004 Gods therwith. The Romanes thinke that these curses secret & auntient haue such a power, as no man can auoide them against whom they be made, and that they do naughte that vse them.

Therfore they be not vsed vnaduisedly, nor in manye cases. And* 1.1005 many blamed Atteius, that by this cursing of Crass••s he brought the Cittie into misfortune. Crassus for all this wente to Br••••d••••se, the Sea being yet vnnauigable for the winter▪ and woulde not tarry the tyme, but tooke the Sea, and loste many Shyppes.

And receyuing an other power of footemen, he ledde them a∣longest Galatia, and finding King 〈…〉〈…〉 a very olde manne,* 1.1006 building of a Cittie, he iested, saying: O King, you beginne to builde at twelue of the clocke. The King laughing saide: And you (O Gen〈…〉〈…〉 as I can see, goe not againste the Par∣thians* 1.1007 very early▪ For Crassus was thréescore years of age, when he went, and older to sée to, than he was indéede. Marching forth, matters at the firste tell ••••te according to his hope. For easilye hée made a bridge ouer Euphrates, and conueyed ouer his armye safely, and got many Citties in Mesopotamia, by yéelding vnto hym. In one of them, Appollonius was Tyranne, who had slaine one hundred souldiors. He brought his power thither, and wanne it, tooke the money, and solde the men.

The Gréekes call the Cittie Zenodotium. By taking of this,* 1.1008 he woulde néedes be called Imperator of his souldioures, which caused muche discredite vnto him, and was the lesse estéemed, as one that distrusted of any greate victorie, taking occasion of so little matter.

He sette garrisons in the Citties that were taken, the num∣ber whereof, was seauen thousande footemenne, and one thou∣sande horse. And hée went into Syria to winter, where hys son* 1.1009 came to him from Caesar oute of Fraunce, rewarded wyth the greate honoures of a souldioure, bringing one thousande picked horsemen. And this was the firste great error of Crassus, after the greate offence of leading his armye, that where he oughte* 1.1010 to haue gone to Babilon and Seleucia, Citties euer ennimies to the Parthians, hée gaue the ennimies time to prepare themselues.* 1.1011 His tarrying in Syria was blamed, béeyng rather lyke a re∣ceyuer of Rentes, than a Captayne of Souldioures.

He did not searche the number of his souldiors, nor vse them

with exercises, but he gathered the reuenues of Cities, and spent many dayes in waying and peysing the Goddes money, in the* 1.1012 holy Citie, appointyng Cities and Princes to finde him souldi∣ors, and after sending them awaye againe for mony, whereby he came into contempt and disdayne. The first token he had of this Goddesse, which some call Venus, some Iun••, some name ••ir* 1.1013 Nature, the beginning and séede to al things ministring cause by moisture: for going onte of the Temple, firste yong Crassus fell at the doores. Then the olde man fell vppon hym.

Nowe gathering his power from the 〈…〉〈…〉 places, Embas∣sadors came to him from Arsaces, with a brrefe speach, for thus* 1.1014 he saide: If the army were sent against them of the Romanes, the warre was made contrary to the league, and neuer woulde ende. But if he, without authoritie of hys countrey, and for hys owne gaine, (as they hearde) did come in armes againste the Parthians, and take their lande, Arsaces woulde temper hymself, and pitie Crassus age, and let the Romanes go, that were rather like a garrison, than an army. Crassus swelling at this, ••ayde, he woulde make an answere at Seleucide.

Then the most auntient of the Embassadours Vagise, she w∣ing the bare palme of his hollowe hand, said: Sooner shall hairs* 1.1015 grow here, than thou shalt sée Seleucia. Thus he bold••lye spake, signifying, that Orodes must first be ouercome.

They ••f the Romane garrisons in the Cities of Mesopotamia, escaping with muche danger, did tell fearefull matter, that they* 1.1016 sawe the multitude of their enimies and their exercises, & howe they hadde fortified their Citties, and some of purpose tell••ng all things to the vttermost, that they were v••r•• su••table when they caine to ••••gh••, and vnrecouerable when they fled.* 1.1017

Their arrowes ••••••••••te woulde preuent the sight, and before they coulde sée the shooter, he woulde be at hande to strike them thorowo. The men of armes beate downe all afore them, and coulde not be resisted. When the army hearde this, they began* 1.1018 to faint, thinking the Parthians had differed nothing from the Arn••••nians or Cappodocians, whome Lucu••lus ouercame without a∣ny resistaunce, therefore thought all the paine shoulde be in the

long iorney. But when they shoulde come to blowes, the e∣nimies woulde not abide them, whereas nowe otherwise than they supposed, they had a great trauaile and daunger in hande, insomuche, as some of the officers of the Camp, thought it good to staye Crassus, and to take a newe aduise of all the mat∣ter, and secreatlye the Maisters of the Sacrifices, shewed that manye euill and harde tokens appeared to Crassus in the Sacri∣fices:* 1.1019 But hée, neither woulde heare them, nor no other, but them that exhorted hym to goe forwarde. Among the whych, Artabases King of Armenia didde not let to prouoke him, who* 1.1020 was come to the Campe, with sixe thousande horsememe, and these were called the Guarde and Defence of the King promi∣syng other tenne thousande menne of armes, and thrée thou∣sande footemenne at his charges. Hée perswaded Crassus to inuade Parthia by Armenia, whereby he shoulde leade his armye not onely safely, he ministring all thynges for him, but also tho∣rowe Mountaynes and continuall hills, places combersome to the Parthian horsemenne, wherein consistes all theyr strength▪ Cr••ssus praised the good wyll of hym, and his goodly preparati∣on, yet hée sayde hée woulde enter by Mesepotan••ia, where he had lefte many good Romane Souldiours, and the Armenian went his way.

Crassus ••••dde his armye ouer a bridge, when manye terrible* 1.1021 thunders brake oute, and greate lightnings flashed in the fa∣ces of the Souldiours, and a winde mixed with a cloudy per∣ry arose, and brake and consumed muche of the matter of the made brydge. And the place that was appointed for the Campe, was twice stricken with lightnyng. An borse of the Generalls, verye fayre cladde, carrying a waye the rider by violence, was or owned in theyr sight. And they saye that the chiefe Standerd beyng firste taken of the bearer, did turne backe of it selfe. Beside this, it chaunced, that after▪ a iorney, when meate shoulde be giuen the Souldiours, firste of all, they hadde L••ntilles and Soppes, whyche the Romaynes thinke 〈…〉〈…〉 and be vsed at burialls. And when Crassus made hys Oration, hys voyce failed hym, whyche the armye tooke

heauily. He sayd he had cut down the bridge, that no man should returne ouer it. The which word being vncomely spoken, wher* 1.1022 he shoulde haue repeated it and declared it to them that were made afrayde by it, he would not do it for very frowardnesse. At last when he hadde killed the sacrifice to make the sol••mne viewe of his armye, and the minister giuen him the bowels, they fell out of his handes: at the whiche, they that were pre∣sent being most grieued, he smiled, saying: These ••e the incom∣modities of age, but my weapon shall neuer fal our of my hāds.* 1.1023 Then he ledde his army by the floude, hauing seauen legiens, and little lesse than foure thousande horse, and a number of shotte, equal to them.

The skoutes that went to sée the way, returned and brought worde, that the countrey was voyde of men, but that there were prints of horse féete, that were gone backe. Whereat Crassus tooke good hope, and all the souldiours beganne to* 1.1024 despise the Parthians, as afrayde to come to handes: yet Cassi•••• and others spake to Crassus, perswading him to staye his menne in some Cittie where a garrison was, till he was better in∣structed of the enimies force, if not, that he would go to Seleu∣cia by the floude, where he shoulde haue aboundaunce of* 1.1025 victuals, for the souldiours to be solde, and also a defence and safegarde for the armye, not to be enuironed, for the floude▪ béeyng euer equall to fyghte wyth the enimye at the face.

Crassus considering and pondering these things: there* 1.1026 came to him a president of Arabi••, Acbaros by name, a sub∣tile and dissembling manne, the greatest prouoker of euyll fortune, that was ••ente to theyr destruction. Some of them that hadde serued vnder Pompey, knewe him, receyuiug some humanitie at hys hande, and shewing to be a friende to the Romaines. He was sente to Crassus, by y^• consent of the kings counsel, to turne him, if he coulde, from the floude and foote of the hils, into the playn field, where he might be compassed. For they deuised to do any other thing, rather than to come to fight

••yth she Romanes at hande.

This Acbarus came to Crassus, and sayde probablye, firste of the prayse of Pompey, that was his benefactoure, then of Crassas, blaming him, that hauing so greate a power* 1.1027 he lost time in delay and preparation, as though he had néed of armour, and not rather of handes and ••ooif••e f••••te, against mē that alreadye séeke and gather their moste precious riches, to carrie them into S••ythia and Hircania: but, sayde he, if you wyll* 1.1028 fighte, you must do it quicklye, before the whole power be gathered, the king taking harte to him againe. And nowe Su∣ren••s Sillaces, commeth to make the warre against you, but the king will not be séene. Al these were lyes.

For the king went streight with his power to inuade Ar∣menia,* 1.1029 and punish Artabaze••, and sent Surenas againste the Ro∣maynes, not in contempt of them (as some saye) for it was not like, that he would contemne Crassus sent against hym and one of the chiefe Romaynes, and go against Artabazes to destroye the townes of Armenia. But, I thinke he was afrayde of the daunger, and laye in wayte to sée the ende, and appoynted Surena, beyng otherwyse expert and acquainted wyth the war. For Surenas was none of the common sorte, but in ri∣ches* 1.1030 and glorye, and bloude, nexte the King, and the chiefe of Parthia: in strength and youth, in beautye and goodlynesse of the bodye, inferiour to none. He carried alwayes with him a thou∣sand laden Camels, and two hundred chariots of Concubines, and a thousand men of armes, and more light horsemen. So as he had of his tenaunts and seruantes, no lesse than ten thousand horse.

And as touching his bloud, it was giuen him from the begin∣ning,* 1.1031 to set the Crowne vpon the kings head▪ when a new king was made▪ He called Orodes out of exile into hys Kingdome:* 1.1032 he toke the great citie of Seleucia, & was the first that s••aled the walles, and with his owne hande repulsed them that resisted, and was not yet thyrty, yeares of age, yet had the greatest glo∣ry for wisedome and experience, by the which, he did not a litle

beguile Crassus, first thorough his pride and boldnesse, and after* 1.1033 by hys feare and aduersitie, easily to be entrapped.

Acbarus that hadde brought Crassus from the floud into the playne fieldes, wythout woodde and water, and wythout any ende to reste as it appeared, and not only trauelled wyth thirst and dificultie, but also with an vncomfortable prospect to the eye, séeing neyther trée, nor riuer, nor apparaunce of hyl, nor growing of grasse, but a very shape like a sea of fearful desarts, did besette the armye. And then the cra••te beganne to be espied.

Furthermore, there came messengers from Artabazes the* 1.1034 king of Armenia, shewing how he was deteyned with greate warre, Orodes hauing inuaded him: and that he coulde sende no helpe to Crassus. Yet he wished hym, in anye wise to turne, and make his waye by Armenia, that they togither mighte goe a∣gainst* 1.1035 Orodes, if not, alwayes to marche and encampe so, as hée might auoyde the horsemen, and to go by the hylles. Crassus wri∣ting nothing againe, for anger, and straungenesse, aunswered,* 1.1036 that nowe he had no leysure to deale with Armenia, but when he returned, he would punish Artabazes for his treason. Cassius and they, were agayne grieued, and leauing Crassus, that woulde not heare good Counsel, they playnely rebuked Acba∣rus.* 1.1037

O you naughty wight, O you most wicked mā, who brought thee to vs: with what passion or witchcraftes hast thou made Crassus to leade his army by desarts and vglye wildernesse, fit∣ter for an Archtheefe of Numidia, than a chiefe generall of the Romaines?

Arbarus a crafty man, dyd speake them fayre, and com∣forted* 1.1038 and exhorted them, to endure a whyle, and riding among the souldiours, he i••sted at them. You thinke you were goyng by Campania, by fountaines, riuers, shadowes, brookes and brayes, and ostanes, all the wayes.

Doe you remember that you go by confines of Arabia and* 1.1039 Assiria. Thus did Acbarus playe the s••holer among the Ro∣maines, and before his craft was perceyued, he road about not

vnknowen to Crassus, but agréeing to it, as though he woulde prouide and defeate the enimies. It is sayde, that Crassus that* 1.1040 daye came not abroade in purple, as the manner was of a Ro∣maine General, but in a blacke garmente, the which he chan∣ged againe, when he perceyued it. Some of the ensignebearers could not without great laboure pull vppe their ensignes, they stucke so fast. Crassus laughing, went the faster, and bad the le∣gions follow the horsemen. But then came some of the espyes that had bin abroad, in haste, shewing that their felowes were killed of the enimies, and they only escaped, and that the enni∣mies came on, with great power and spéed. This troubled them all, and Crassus most of all, so as he set his men in order, not ve∣ry orderlye. But Cassius moued him to s••t his legions as thinne as he could, to fill the playne, for fear of compassing, and diuide the horsemen into wings. Then he altered and made the same to serue both wayes, and a square battayle, and euerye of the ••••des going on with twelue bandes, and with a troupe of horse∣men, that no part shoulde be voyde of the helpe of horsemen, but on eueryside be a like defended for the fight. He appointed one wing to Cassius, and an other to yong Crassus, and he went in the middest▪ Thus marching, they came to a riuer, which they call Balissus, not very great, nor full of water, but acceptable to the* 1.1041 souldiours, in that hote and dry iourney, with so greate payne and p••••••rie of water.

Manye of the Captaines thoughte it good to staye there, til certaine knowledge were come▪ of the enimies force and purpose, and when daye was come, to goe againste them.

But Crassus commaunded his sonne and the horsemen wyth hym to go on, and to be ready for the fight. He badde them that did ••a••••▪ to eate and drinke as they kept their order, and before all was well done, hee led on, not with leysure, nor pausing▪ as they that should fight, but with much spéede and haste, tyl they sawe their enimies, not in so great a shewe, neyther appearing many, nor fearefull to the Romaynes. For Sir•••••••• had putte the multitude behinde, and hydden the bryghtnesse of the•••• ••arne••••••, with their ••lo••••s and skinnes. After they were come

nygh, and a token giuen of the Captaines, firste they filled all* 1.1042 the playne wyth barbarous noyse and fearefull shoutes. For the Parthians go not to battell wyth hornes and trumpets, out with drummes, in many places at once, made of leather, and hollow▪ stretched with yron barres, and beatē vpon continual∣ly. This maketh a noyse holow and déepe, like the roaring of wilde beastes, intermedled with the sharpnesse of thunder, as nothing could be harde for the sence of hearing, bringeth most trouble to the minde, and by it is soonest moued, and most trou∣bleth the vnderstanding. The Romanes being astonished at this noyse, they of Parthia threw away the couers of their har∣nesse sodainely, and appeared shyning with ••at•• and armoure made of the beste stéele and bright, and the horsemen barded with Caparison likewise. The goodliest and the greatest was* 1.1043 Surenas, he being in finesse of his w••mannish aray not like the glorie of his valiauntnesse, but rather decked after the Median fashion, in the trymming of his person, and diuisiō of his haire. The other Parthians being vgly of purpose, to the terrour sh••d∣ding of their heare. First they gaue y^• onset with their spears, to diuide and breake the fore warde. But when they sawe the firmnesse of the battel, and the stable abiding of the men, they went backe, as though they would haue scattered and diuided their order: and they compassed the battell in a circle, and wēt about it. Crassus commaunded the light h••r••••sse to giue charge vppon them. They went not farre, but they were ouerlaide with shotte, and they turned againe, and thruste among the* 1.1044 legions, and gaue the beginning of disorder and feare, to them that saw the might of the shot, and the continuall course, brea∣king harnesse, and bearing down alike the vnarmed and well armed. The Parthians distant a little, beganne to shoote at all ••••••ntures, not directing their shotte, for the Romanes battayle was so thicke, as they coulde not mysse thoughe they woulde, gyuing continuall hurte and woundes with their strong and great bowes, and with their violence of the drawing, driuing the arrow the stronger. This was the vndoing of the Romanes, for continuing in their order, they were stroken, and trying to

go vpon their ennimy, or to kéepe close againe, they suffered a∣like.

The Parthians, when they shotte, fledde, and this they thinke* 1.1045 the beste ••eate according to the Scythians, being a moste wise parte, to hurte other, and saue themselues, and hid the shame of their fléeing, by this pretence. So long as the Romanes ho∣ped,* 1.1046 that their shot being done, they would haue come to hāds, they abode it: but when they saw numbers of Camells come laden with newe shotte, ••o the whiche, they that firste spente their arrowes, wente to receiue more, then Crassus himselfe thought it woulde haue no ende. Wherefore he sente messen∣gers to his sonne, that he shoulde set vppon the ennimie, bée∣fore they were inclosed, for they were moste busy vpon hym, and rode about him, to come vpon his backe. The yong man tooke .xiij. C. horse, whereof a thousand were Caesars, and ••ight bands of the next footemen, and badde them set vpon the••r eni∣mies. The Parthians that were foremoste, either bicause they were in myrie grounde, (as some saye,) or bycause they woulde drawe Crassus by pollicie, as farre as they coulde, tur∣ned and fledde. Then young Crassus ••rying, as thoughe they* 1.1047 would not haue turned againe, gaue them the chase, and with him Censorinus, and M••gaba••••us: these passed in valiantnes and strength, Censorinus being of the order of a Senatoure and elo∣quent, friend to yong Crassus, and of like age. The horsemen go∣ing on, the footmen folowed with courage and fearefulnesse of hope, for they thoughte to haue the victorie by the chase. They had not gone farre, but they perceyued the deceit. They that séemed to ••••ée, turned againe, many •••• comming to them. Then they stayed, thinking they woulde haue come to handes with them, bicause they were so fewe: but they set the men of armes vpon the Romanes, and with their other horse, confused∣lye rode vppon them, troubling the playne, raysing heapes of Sande, and making all full of duste, that the Romanes coulde neither sée nor speake. So being driuen and thruste* 1.1048 togyther, they were ouerthrowen and dyed, not easily, nor a shorte death, but with shriking & sorowfull manner, laboring

to breake the arowes in their woundes, prouing by violence, to pul out the forked heades that were enited their vaines and st∣nowes, they fore and lamented themselues. When many were thus dead, they that were aliue were vnprofytable to helpe, and* 1.1049 when as Publius exhorted them to set vppon the men of armes, they shewed their handes nayled to their shieldes, and theyr féete fastened to the grounde, that they coulde neyther flye nor fight. Then he brought his horsemen fiercely vpon them, but he was too weake, stryking and defendyng both at once, with weake and little speares, vpon the strong armour of stéele, and his Galatians being stryken with long speares vpon their vnar∣med bodies: in them he trusted muche, and by them he did mar∣uellous feates. For they toke the speares, and bare down the men from their horse, which could not be moued for the waight* 1.1050 of their harnesse. Many left their horses, & stroke their enimies horses in the bellies, the which for payne threwe off theyr ry∣ders, and trode vpon them and their enimies, tyll they dyed al∣so. But the heate and thirst, most troubled the Galathians, being accustomed to neyther of them, and many of them hauing lefte their horses, with their staues, fought with the contrary. Ther∣fore they did what they could to haue gotten to the legions, ha∣uing* 1.1051 Publius among them, being euill bestadde for his wounds: and séeing an hyll of sande not farre off, they went thyther, put∣ting their horse in the middest, and defending the outwarde partes with their Targets, they thoughte they mighte easilye put backe the Barbarians: but it came otherwise to passe, for bée∣ing in the playne, the former kepte the hindermost from hurte: but when they went to a mounting ground, and all was in the daunger, and they that came behinde moste of all, there was none escaped, but al were shotte indifferently, lamenting their deathes voyde of reuenge and glorie. There were about Publi∣us,* 1.1052 two men, both Grecians, dwelling in Carria, Ieronimus and Ni∣chomacus. They moued him to goe with them, and flye to Irna, a towne that helde of the Romaynes. He answered, there was* 1.1053 no deathe so grieuous, for feare of the whiche, Publius woulde leaue them that dyed for him. Therfore he prayed them to saue

themselues, and gently sent them away. He coulde not vse his hande, for it was hurte with an arrowe. Therfore he comman∣ded his page to take his sword, and runne him therowe the syde.* 1.1054 Censorinus died after that sort. Magabactus killed himselfe, and so dyed the most noble of the other.

The rest, the Parthians killed with their speares, fighting for themselues; and onelye fiue hundred were taken aliue.

When they hadde cutte off the heades of Publius and his* 1.1055 company, they tourned toward Crassus. He stoode after this sorte. When he hadde sente his sonne to encounter the Parthians, and one hadde tolde hym that there was a greate fléeing, and a sore chase of the ennimies, and sawe that they came no more vppon him, for they went also from that part, he beganne to take com∣forte, leading his army to a rising place, thinking his son would haue come straight from the chase. They that were firste sent of Publius to tell in what daunger he was, were taken of the eni∣mies and slaine.

The other hardely escaping, shewed that Publius was vndone,* 1.1056 except spéedy and great helpe were sent. Nowe was Crassus dy∣nersly troubled, he could not sée by reason, howe to vse his mat∣ters: on the one side, feare of the whole, on the other, desire to saue his sonne, doubting if he might helpe him, or not helpe him, yet in the ende, went forward with his power. Nowe were the enimies come, with terrible shewt declaryng Victorie, and stri∣king many Armenians, and feared the Romanes, looking for an other battell. They brought the head of Publius vpon a spears* 1.1057 point, approching nighe, and with despight asking, who was his parents and kinred. For they could not thinke that he was the sonne of Crassus so cowardly and lewd a man, being a young man of so noble a renowmed vertue. This fight most of al was grieuous to the Romanes, directing and breaking their harts, not to anger and reuenge, as it oughte, but vtterly to feare and dreade. And then did Crassus shew him selfe most noble, as in such a case, (as they say) he went aboute the hoste and cried: This,* 1.1058 (O Romanes) is my proper losse. The greate glorye and for∣tune of Rome, is in you to kéepe vnbroken aud vntouched, and if

you haue pitie of me, that haue loste so good a sonne, shewe youre anger vppon your ennimies, take away this ioy from them; re∣uenge* 1.1059 the crueltie, be not dismaide with that is done, for they that do great feats, must sometime suffer. Lucullus ouercame not Tigranes without bloudeshed, nor Scipio, Antiochus. Our Aunce∣stors loste a thousande Shippes in Sicilie. In Italy manye Capi∣tames and armies woulde not lette for their losse, but to get the victorie againe. The Romanes haue not come to so great domi∣nion by fortune, but by sufferaunce and manhoode in calamitie. When Crassus had saide this, to encourage them, he didde not sée* 1.1060 many willingly heare hym, therefore he badde make a noise, the whiche, bewrayed the faintnesse of the army, for they made a sée∣ble and weake crie, whiche was answered of the Barbartans, wyth chearefull and bolde sounde. Comming togither, the shotte of the enimies, troubled the Romanes on the sides. The other com∣ming vppon them with their speares at the face, droue them into a litle roomth, yet some fléeyng death by the shotte, came oute to fight at hande, to little purpose, being so dispatched with greate* 1.1061 and mortall woundes, many times the sharpe and long speares passing thorowe horse and man.

Thus the night brake the battaile, they saying they woulde* 1.1062 gratifie Crassus with one night to bury his sonne, and to consider with hymselfe, whither it were better for him to go to Arsaces, or to be led to him. They thus going to a place nigh hande, were in greate hope. But the Romanes hadde an heauy night, neither burying the deade, nor healing the hurte, some dying, and all lamenting themselues, for all things appeared wythoute helpe.

They remembred the day woulde bring more care: if they shoulde goe awaye in the night by those huge playnes, and carry the hurte souldioures with them, it would be a lette vnto them: if they lefte them behinde, they woulde crie and disclose theyr go∣ing away.

And althoughe they thoughte Crassus to be the Authour of al this euill, yet they desired to sée hym and heare hym speake. Hée was by himselfe with his face couered in the darke. An example

to the cōmon sort of fortune, and to the wise, of want of wisedom,* 1.1063 and ambition, by the which, he was not contente to be one of the chiefe & gretest among many thousands suche as he was, but bi∣cause he was iudged inferior onely to two men, he thought hym∣selfe the least of all. Octauius his Legate and Cassius, raised him, and badde him be of good chéere.

But when they sawe him in vtter desperation, they called the officers and captaines, shewing it was no tarrying there, but to departe withoute sounde of trumpe and secreately, whiche be∣ing done, and the hurte men perceyuing they were forsaken, a great lamentation with sorrowfull crie was made in the Camp, which staide them, with trouble and feare, as thoughe the enimie had come vpon them.

Then resting to take the wounded men, and to bestow them, and cary them, it was a lette vnto them, sauing to thrée hundred* 1.1064 whiche Egnatius led to Carras at midnight, and speaking latin to the watch, he willed to tel Coponius, that was captain them of the garrison, that a great fielde was sought betwéene Crassus and the* 1.1065 Parthians. More he saide not, nor they asked what he was, and so he went to the bridge and saued his bande: yet he was euill thought of, bicause he forsoke his Generall: Notwithstanding, that worde spoken to Copenio, did good to Crassus. For he thinking that all was not well, bicause of the sodaine and straunge spéech, gathered his men togither, and went to méete Crassus in the way, and receiue his souldiors into the Cittie. The Parthians hearing the going awaye by night, did not folow them.

But when daye was come, they killed them that were lefte,* 1.1066 whiche were no lesse than foure thousande. In the playne they ouertooke manye with their horsemen and killed them. Foure bandes that Vergunteius led in the night, losing their waye, were* 1.1067 slaine, not without resistance, except twentie.

They breaking thorowe with their naked swordes, the enni∣mies* 1.1068 maruelling at their manhoode, they suffred to passe a souldi∣ors marche to Carras.

A false tale was tolde Surena, that Crassus wyth the chiefe, was fledde, and the common sorte were receyued at Carras. Hée

thinking the victorie was not yet gotten, standing in doubt, and coueting to learne the truthe, that eyther he might besiege the* 1.1069 Cittie, or followe Crassus, or let hym goe, he sent one of his men that could speake both tongues, to the walls, commaunding him to speake Latine, and to call Crassus or Cassius, and to tell them that Surenas woulde speake with them. He doing so, and it being tolde to Crassus, the message was receiued.

Shortly after came certaine Arabians that knewe Crassus and Cassius, hauing bin in their camp before the fight.

They séeing Cassius vpon the wall, saide, Surenas would make them friendes with the King, and saue them, so they woulde de∣parte with Mesopotamia, for so it were better to do, than trie the vttermost.

Casius accepting if, and requiring a time and place for Crassus* 1.1070 and him to méete togither, they answering so to doe, departed.

When Surenas hearde this of the messengers, being glad that they were in a place as besieged, he willed the Parthians the next daye to goe with a greate crie, and require, that if the Romanes woulde haue peace with the Parthians, to sende Crassus and Cassius bounde to the King.

They were grieued that they were deceiued, and counselled Crassus to leaue the long and vaine hope of Armenia, and to saue himselfe, and to let none of the Carrenans knowe it. But he made it knowne to Andromachus a very false fellowe, whome he tru∣sted,* 1.1071 and made him guide of the way, so as nothing was kepte from the Parthians, all being tolde by Andromachus. And where it is not their custome to fight by night, nor no sure thing to thē, and where Crassus went out by night, that they shoulde not be too farre off in folowing the fléeing Capitaines, Andromachus ledde the Romanes this way and that waye, and at laste putte them in a fenny and marrish place, which should be hard for the footmē to folow. Some thought not wel of Andromachus turning & com∣passing & followed not. Therefore Cassius went againe to Carras,* 1.1072 when y^• guids which were Arabians, willed him to make hast, be∣fore the Moone were paste Scorpion, but I, (saide he) feare more Sagittarie, and then went into Syria with fiue hundred horses.

They hauing gote good guides, went by the hilly places, whi∣che are called Synacha, and they were safe, and before daye hadde* 1.1073 ouertaken aboute fiue thousande, Octauius a good man, was lea∣der of them. The daye being come, Crassus had a weary iorney by the Fenne and strange way, ledde by Andromachus. He had foure bandes of Legatemen with him, and fewe horse, and fiue Sergeants, with whome hauing this weary iorney, and scarce∣ly staying for rest, the ennimies were at hand. He hadde a myle and halfe to ioyne with Octauius, and therefore to an other lit∣tle hyll, not able to kepe the horse backe, nor otherwise sure, but ioyning to Synaces, and stretching with a long space thorowe a* 1.1074 large field, that was nighe it. They with Octauius might see in what daunger he was, and firste Octauius went with a fewe to saue hym. The other reprouing themselues folowed, & kept the ennimies from the hyll, and compassed Crassus in the middest, and defended him with their Tergats, so as the shot of the Parthians shoulde not hurte the Generall, before, they all fighting for him, were slaine. When Surenas sawe the Parthians slowly doing their feate, & if the night came on, that the Romanes by going* 1.1075 in hilly places, should not be ouertaken of them, he wroughte wiles wyth Crassus. He caused talke to be in the Campe, so as same Romane captaines might heare it, that the King would not* 1.1076 make war continually with the Romanes, but would bée gladde of their friendeship. And vse Crassus gently. And they wente and tolde it.

The Barbarians ceassed from the fight. Surenas with the chiefe went quietly to the hill, he vnbent his bowe, he offred his righte hande, and called Crassus to truce, saying: It was agaynste the Kings will, that he had proued his force and power, & nowe hée shoulde willingly féele his clemencie and mildenesse, and béeing confedered, suffer all to goe safe. When Surena had saide this, the other were gladde of it, and woulde haue it followed. Only Crassus did not credite it, and thoughte this sodaine change was not to be taken, therefore he thoughte it not good to do it, but to take aduice: yet the souldiours cried, and were angry, obiecting he woulde caste them to be villainously slaine of the ennimies,

to whom he durst not go to talke, they being vnarmed. He began* 1.1077 to desire them to abide the rest of the day, & in the night to passe by the hilles and safe wayes, and shewed the waye, and prayed them not to caste away the hope of health, whiche was at hand. But they reuiling him, and bending their weapons against him, compelled him: So he being afraide, went, and turning him, said thus. Octau••••s and Petron's, and you other Captaines of the Ro∣manes* 1.1078 that be presente, you sée the necessitie of my going, and you can tell being with me, the sowle violence that I suffer. Therefore tell al other men, if you escape, that Crassus being de∣ceyued of his enimies, died, and not forsaken of his citizens. O∣ctauius souldioures did not tarry, but came from the hill. The Mace-bearers Crassus put away.

The firste that came to hym of the Barbarians, were two halfe Gréekes, who alighting from their horses, honored him, and sa∣luting hym in Gréeke, wished hym to sende some, to whome Su∣renas mighte shewe that he, and they that were with him, were without armor and weapons. To whom Crassus answered, that if he hadde anye little hope of this life, he woulde not go to them* 1.1079 at all. Yet he sente Riscous two brothren, to learne to what, and howe many shoulde come, whome, being me, Surenas deteined, and with the chiefe hée came down on horsebacke.

What meaneth this (saide hée) the Romane Generall af••••te? and we mounted? and commaunded an horse to be broughte for* 1.1080 Crassus. Crassus answered, that neyther he nor they did offend: For they came to talke after the maner of their Country. Then Su∣rena saide, that from henceforth, good peace shoulde be betwéene* 1.1081 the Romanes and the King. But the conditions must be writ∣ten at the floude, whither they woulde goe. For you▪ Romanes* 1.1082 (said he) are not mindfull of youre couenaunts, and holde forthe his right hand to him. When Crassus called for an horse, it shall not néede, (quoth Surenas) for the King giueth thée this, and by and by an horse was brought to Crassus trapped with gold. They setting him vppe, went about him, and stroke the horse to go a∣way* 1.1083 with him. Octauius was the first that tooke the bridle, and

with him, Petronius a Tribune, and then the rest stood about him▪ the one striuing to make the horse to goe, and the other to kéepe them backe, and to stay the horse, by the whiche a tumulte and fray, began betwéen them.

Octauius drew his sword, and killed one of the Barbarian horse∣kéepers,* 1.1084 an other killed Octauius, thrusting him thorow behinde. Petronius had no weapon, and being stroke on the Curet, he esca∣ped vnhurte. Maxarthes a Parthian killed Crassus: they saye an o∣ther* 1.1085 killed him, and that he did cutte off his heade, and his right hande. This is rather coniectured than knowne. For they that were present, fought aboute Crassus, and some were killed, and some fledde againe to the hyll. The Parthians went awaye, say∣ing,* 1.1086 that Crassus had his worthy punishment, al the other, Sure∣nas badde come downe boldely: some yéelded, and some fledde by night, of the whiche, very fewe were saued. The other were cha∣sed by the Arabians and killed.

They say twenty thousand were slaine, and tenne thousande* 1.1087 taken. Surenas sent Crassus head and his hand to Orodes into Ar∣menia. He spreading rumors at Seleucia, that he broughte Crassus aliue, sente messengers to prepare a mocking sporte, in iest cal∣ling it a Triumphe. For one Caius among the captines most like* 1.1088 to Crassus, was cladde with a Quéenes robe, and commanded that whensoeuer he were called Crassus and Generall, he shoulde aun∣swere, and was ledde on horsebacke. Before him were certaine Trumpeters and Mace-bearers, riding on Camelles. Purses were tyed to the roddes, and the heades of the Romaynes that were cutte off to the axes. There folowed a greate compa∣ny of Harlottes, and Baudes of Seleucia, speaking many oppro∣brious and laughing matter againste the effeminate cowardise of Crassus, and al the other followed them.

Then calling the auntients of Seleucia togither, he shewed the* 1.1089 wanton writings of Aristides of Milesia, and therein he did not lie, for they were founde in the carriage of Rescius, and ministred great matter to them to reproue and blame the Romanes, that euen in their warres doe not refraine from suche fonde manner of writing.

To the Seleucians, Aesopus séemeth a wise man, séeing Surenas blame a bag of the Milesian ballads before him, and bringing the* 1.1090 wantonnesse of Parthia, with so many wagons of Concubines, behind him, a certaine shewe of a newe forme of straunge fight mortall and daungerous, thoughe the fore part were fayre, fear∣ful and cruell, carrying speares, bowes, and horses, at the tayle of the hoste, ending with dauncing, singing, and saying, with wo∣men, and al kinde of lewdnesse. Rustius was to be blamed, and the Parthians shamelesse, that rebuke the Milesians, of the which, some of their Kings, called Asacides, haue come of y^e Milesian or Ionian strumpets. This being done, Orodes made league with Artaba∣zes the Armenian, and gaue his sister to wife, to his sonne Paecoro. There were many feastes betwéen them, and other friendships, insomuche as they came to Gréeke pastimes. For Orodes was not to learne the tongue nor the doctrine of Greece And Artaba∣ne•• made Tragedies, and wrote Histories, of the whiche, some are saued.

When Crassus head was brought to the doores, the tables were spredde. Then the setterforth of Tragedies, called Iason of Tral∣lia,* 1.1091 shewed Bacchus of Euripides, touching Agaue. He being well liked, Sillaces came into the dyning Parlour, and making re∣uerence, threwe Cassius heade into the middest. The Parthians making a reioice with a showte of ioy, the Ministers putte by Silaces, the King commaunding it, and Iason deliuered the prepa∣ration of Pentheus, to one of the dauncers, and taking Crassus head, he sung these verses of it, like a man caught with a furie.

We bring from the circuite of the Mountaines a newe killed game, A blessed happy hunting.

This did al they repeate. And when it came aboute agayne, that the Quyre shoulde syng this, Mine, Mine is the rewarde, Maxarthes leapte forth, for he was set at the Table, and tooke the head, saying, it appertained more to him, than he that hadde it. The King was glad, for it was to be giuen to him with reward* 1.1092 after the Country maner, & to Iason he gaue a talent. After thys maner of play did the trauaile of Crassus ende as a Tragedie.

Both Orodes for his crueltie, and Surenas for his periurie, hadde worthy punishment. For not long after, Orodes killed Surenas* 1.1093 enuying his glorie. Phraartes, Orodes sonne, after Pacorus was slaine of the Romaynes, and Orodes sicke of the dropsie, gaue his father poyson, whiche when he vnderstoode it would be consu∣med by a laske, he left poysoning, & toke a readier way, by cho∣king him: and the Parthian army being gone to Mesopotamia, the kings Captaines made Labinius the Romayne their General,* 1.1094 meaning to inuade Syria, or to go with hym as farre as Alex∣andria, and he leading the Parthians from Euphrates and Syria to Lydia & Ionia, wasting Asia, Antonie hearing of it, prepared to* 1.1095 go against the Parthians, but being called home by the letters of his wife Fuluia, sent to him with wéeping, he turned into Italie, and being at accorde with Caesar and Pompey that ruled Sic••lie, he sent againe into Asia, Ventidius, to represse the Parthians cō∣ming* 1.1096 forewarde, and for fauour, was made the holy minister of the former Caesar. Other things they did in cōmō and friend∣ly,* 1.1097 in ciuil▪ and moste greate matters. There was a prophete with him of Aegipt, that was cunning in mens natiuities: he eyther to gratifye Cleopatra, or to tell the truth, spake to Anto∣nie* 1.1098 fréely, saying. Thy fortune that is most noble and great, is ouerlayde of Caesars, and counselled him to be as farre of, as he coulde from the yong man. For thine Angel, sayd the wise mā, feareth his Angell, and it appeared that Antonie gaue credite* 1.1099 to it, and thought the better of the Aegiptian. So committyng his things to Caesar, he sayled into Grecia. And whylest he was at Athenes, the first newes came of Ventidius good procéedings,* 1.1100 y^• he had ouercome the Parthians, and slaine Labinius and Phraar∣tes, the chiefe Captaynes of king Orodes. After this, he feasted the Grecians, & was made ruler of the Athenians schole. When he went to the warre, he ware a garlande of holy Oliue, and ac∣cording to an oracle, carried with hym a vessel ful of y^e foūtain of Clepsidra. Then was it tolde y^• Ventidius had ouerthrown Pa∣corus* 1.1101 the kings sonne, with a great armie of the Parthians inua∣ding Syria agayne at Cyristica, and that many were slain, among* 1.1102 the whiche, Pacorus was one of the firste. This acte was one of

the noblest, in the which she Romanes reuenged the misfortune of Crassus, and droue the Parthians againe into Media and Meso∣potamia, being ouercome in thrée battells togither. Ventidius* 1.1103 refrayned to followe the Parthians, any further fearing the en∣uy of Antonie. Them that reuolted he recouered againe, and besieged Antiochus Comagenus in the Cittie of Samosatis, offring a thousand talents, and to doe what Antonie should command him. Ventidius badde him sende to Antonie, for he was at hand, and Ventidius wold haue Antiochus make his peace there, that this acte mighte redounde to his honoure, leaste all shoulde séeme to be done by Vētidius. But the siege continuing longer, and the inhabitance for desperatiō of peace, turning to courage* 1.1104 of heartes, Antonie was content to let▪ Antiochus go for thrée hundred talents. And when he had tarryed a while in Syria, he returned to Athens, and rewarding Ventidius, as he was wor∣thie, sent him to triumphe. He only to that day, did triumphe of the Parthians, a man of base byrth, comming to so great an estimation of waighty matters by Antonies friendship, which he vsing wisely, made the saying of Caesar & Antonie to be found true, that they were more fortunate by other Captaines, than by themselues. For Sosius, Antonies Lieutenaunt in Syria, dydde many things, and Canidius lefte of him in Armenia. He ouer∣came the Hiberian and Albanian Kings, and droue them as farre as * 1.1105 Caucasus, whereby Antonies name was renoumed a∣mong the Barbarians. After that Phraartes had killed his father Orodes, and taken the Kingdome, many Parthians fledde away, & Monesius a noble and a mighty man, fledde to Antonie. There he waying this mans fortune with Themistocles, and compa∣ring his power, with the kings of Persia, gaue him thrée Cities, Larissa, Arethusa, and Hierapolis, whom before they called Bam∣byce. But when Monesius was called home againe by the king, he did let him goe, meaning so to deceiue the King by hope of peace, and being desirous to recouer the ensignes of Crassus, and the captiues that were aliue, he sent Cleopatra into Aegipt, and went into Arabia and Armenia, to gather his power and the confederate kings, for they were many. But the greatest was

Artabazes of Armenia, giuing sixe thousande horse, and seauen* 1.1106 thousand footmen. When he mustred his men, there were .lx. M. footemen, and of the Romanes ordinarie horsemen, and the Iberi∣ans and Frenchmen, ten thousand. Of other nations there was thirty thousand with horsmen and shotte. This so great prepa∣ration and power, that made the Bactrians and Indians afrayde, and all Asia to shake, they saye, that Cleopatra made to come to* 1.1107 little profite, for making haste to winter with hir, he tooke not due time for the warre, vsing al things confusedly, not as one that had his wittes, but abused with his sorceries and witch∣crafts* 1.1108 of hir, that he thought more to make haste to hir, than to get victorie of his ennimies. For where he oughte to haue win∣tred* 1.1109 in Armenia, and rested his weary army that had gone .viij. M. furlongs, and before the Parthians had come from their win∣terings, to inuade Media in the beginning of y^e Spring, he would not tarry the time, but so led his army, as he had Armenia on his lefte hande, and when he came to Atropatea, he wasted that re∣gion.* 1.1110 Then hauing engines necessarie for to ouerthrowe cities, which followed the campe with thrée hundred Chariots, in the whiche, there was one called a Ramme, of the length of foure* 1.1111 score foote, which if it were broken, coulde not be made againe, bicause he ledde the armye in a Countrey plaine and barren of wood of any length or hardnesse, he left thē behind him, as impe∣diments to his haste, appointing a ••and and a Captain, to kepe the same, and he besieged Phraata a greate Cittie, in the whiche, the wife and children of the King of Media were. And then* 1.1112 féeling the want of the engines, he knewe he had erred in lea∣uing them behind him; and therefore would winne the Citie by mountes, whiche was a great labour, and a slowe diuise. Nowe came the King Phraartes with a great army, who hearing of the* 1.1113 leauing of the cariage of the engines, sent many horsmē for thē, of whom Statianus being chiefe of the Romanes, was killed, and ten thousande with him.* 1.1114

The Barbarians tooke the engines, and destroyed manye peo∣ple, in the whiche was Polemon a King. This made Antonies ar∣my afraide, as it might, to receiue such a losse at the beginning.

Artabasses the Armenian king, dyspayring of the Romaines, re∣turned* 1.1115 home with his army, albeit he was y^e cause of the war. They that were besieged, trusted vpon the Parthians so muche, as they vsed spitefull language. Antonie, not thinking good his souldiours courage shoulde be abated, by lying ydly there, loke tenne legions, and three bandes of the guarde, and all hys horsemen, and wente to forage, thinking so to prouoke hys enimies to fighte, and to deale with them orderly. Being gone one onely dayes iourney, when he sawe the Parthians fetching their compasse, and seeking to stoppe his waye, hée commaun∣ded the token of fight to be giuen, and the campe to be leauied, not as though he woulde fight, but marche. He passed by the Barbarians, who were sette like a crescent, commaunding the horsemen, that when the footemen were so nigh as they mighte fight, that the horsemen should turne vpon them. The Parthi∣ans* 1.1116 did iudge the Romaines order to be better by reason, and behelde them marching wyth equall distaunce quietlye, and with silence, shaking their weapons. When the token was gi∣uen, and they went on with shoute, the horsemen turned vppon the enimie, who receyued them with defence, although they were within the shotte. But when the footemen came with crye & clashing of armour, the horsemen of the Parthians gaue place* 1.1117 with disorder, and fledde before they came to handes. Antonie followed the chase, hauing greate hope to make an ende ey∣ther of the whole warre, or of a great part of it, when they had folowed the chase, the footemen sixe miles, and the horsemenne thrice so muche.

They found no more taken but thirtie, nor no more slayne but foure scoure, euerye manne thinking it an harde case, that they hauing victorye, shoulde kyll so fewe, and loosyng theyr Engines with so manye. When they were ouer∣come, they fell into a greate discourage and doubte of them∣selues.

The next daye they passed to Phraartes Campe, and by the waye, founde first a fewe enimies, then more, at last all, & as inuincibly, and not to be hurte, they prouoked him, & euerye

where set vpon him, so as hardly, and with muche adoe, the Ro∣manes went to their Campe. And where they of the Citie hadde* 1.1118 mace a sallie, and put some of the Romanes from their trenche, Antony was so angry, as he punished euery tenth mā by death,* 1.1119 according to the deserte, taking euery tenth by lotte, that hadde forsaken his place, and to the other insteade of wheate, hée gaue barley. The warre was painefull to bothe, and the continuance more fearefull, Antonie perceyuing hunger would folowe, for he coulde get no forage without death and hurte of his souldiors. Phraates knowing the Parthians had rather doe any thing, than to lie in fielde, and in an other land, in the winter, was afraide, that* 1.1120 if the Romanes did hold out and tarry, that they woulde leaue hym, the ayre begynning to chaunge, and the time of equall day and night being at hande: he deuised this crafte. The best of the Parthians, vsed the Romanes more gently in their foraging and other encounters, suffering them to carry away some things, and praysing their vertue, as of men moste valiaunt in warre, and in great estimation with their king, as they were wel worthy. And by this meane comming nearer togither, and suffring the horse∣menne to passe, spake euill of Antonie, bicause Phraates woulde gladly haue peace, and spare so good and so many menne, that had giuen none occasion, but that he would tarry and abide two gret and harde enimies, that is, Winter and Hunger, from the whi∣che,* 1.1121 they coulde hardely escape, thoughe the Parthians would suf∣fer them.

Many declaring this to Antonie, and he deceiued by this hope,* 1.1122 deferred to sende an Heraulte to the Parthians king, till he knewe of those wel willing Barbarians, if they spake so muche with the Kings consent. They affirming and promising, that he ought not doubt nor dreade, he sent one of his friendes againe, requiring to receiue the ensigns & the Captiues, that he might not be thought altogither to saue himselfe, and to escape. The Parthians aunswe∣ring, be shoulde not passe of that, but if he did departe, he shoulde haue peace and safete •••• and by wherefore wythin fewe dayes he brake vppe and went his way. And whereas he was eloquent in perswading, and was wente to 〈…〉〈…〉 the people, and the ar∣mye

by hys orations, now for shame and heauinesse, he omitted to* 1.1123 speake to the multitude, and commaunded Domitius Aenobarbus to do it. Some were angry as though he despised them, but the more parte were content and perceyued the matter, & therefore thought the rather to graunt and obey their Generall.

Béeing aboute to leade them the playne and barren waye, a* 1.1124 man that by kinde was called Mardus, acquainted with the Par∣thian fashion, faithfull to the Romanes, and at the fielde of the engins, came to Antonie, and willed him to flée on the right hand of the hills, and not to caste his armye laden with harnesse, and weary with iourneys, to suche a mighte of horse and shorte, and that Phraates vnder shewe of beneuolence, went aboute to ent••a•• him, and that he woulde leade hym a shorter way, in she whiche he shoulde haue sufficiencie of all things.

When Antonie heard this, he tooke counsel, and said he would not séeme too distruste the Parthians, touching the peace, but for the shortnesse of the way, and the plentifull Townes inhabited, hée* 1.1125 praysed Mardus, and requyred saith of him. He offred to be be and till he brought them into Armenia. Being bound, he ledde them .ij. days very quietlie. The which done, Antony not looking for y^•* 1.1126 Parthians, and going negligently bycause of his boldenesse, Marde sawe the banke of the floud newe broken, and much water ente∣running the place where they shoulde passe. He knewe it was the Parthians worke to make their way the harder, and to set that floude as an impdeiment vnto them, and willed Antonie to 〈…〉〈…〉 about him, for the ennimie was not farre off. Whiles he set hys men in order, and commaunded the shotte to encounter with the, beholde the Parthians appeared, and came as they woulde haue compassed and dissolued the army. The shotte comming vppon them, and hurte being done on both sides, they retyred, and after* 1.1127 came againe. Then the French horsmen encountred with them, and putte them backe, so as that day they did no more attempte.

By this, Antonie learning what he shoulde do, he placed ma∣nye shotte, not onely at the taile•• out one she sides, leadyng the armye in a square, commaunding the horsemen to putte backe the ennimies, but not to followe them too farre. So the Parthians

in these foure dayes hauyng done no more hurte than receiued, waxed flowe, and entended to goe their waye, making Wynter* 1.1128 their pretence. The fifth daye, Flauius Gallus a good Souldioure and a forwarde in feates of warre, required Antonie to giue him some shotte for hys rerewarde, and horsmen for hys fore warde, and he woulde do a good seruice. He gaue him, and he kept backe the ennimies. But nowe not returning to the footemen as he did before, but following and fighting with more courage, when* 1.1129 the leaders of the ••aile saw him go too far, they called hym backe, but he would not. They say Titius did take the Ensigne to turne him backe, and rebuke Gallus, that woulde lose so manye, and so good men, and that he rebuked him agayne, and badde him medle with his owne matters, and so Titius went his way.

Gallus setting vppon the face of them, was compassed at the backe, and being besette rounde aboute, sente for more helpe.

They bringing the footemen, among the whiche was Canidius,* 1.1130 a man in great fauour with Antonie, who séemed to committe a greate erroure, for he oughte to haue broughte forthe the whole battaile, and to haue sent them forth in bands, one ready to help another, whiche being too weake, to haue supplied more, they perceyued not that it wanted but little that the whole army was not putte to the worste, and to flight, if Antonie hadde not by and by brought the legions, and set them in the face of them, and the third legion had not passed among them that fledde, and stayed the enimie from further chase. There was slaine no lesse than* 1.1131 thrée thousande, and there came to their tentes wounded fyue thousande And Gallus among them, shotte thorowe with four ar∣rowes, coulde not be healed of his woundes. The other Antonie went about and comforted, and wyth teares bad them be of good* 1.1132 cheare, but they chearfully taking him by the hande prayed hym to comfort himselfe, & not to be diseased, calling him Chiefe Ge∣nerall, saying they were well, if he were whole: for generally,* 1.1133 there was no captain y^• led a more noble armi▪ neither in strēgth nor in patience, nor in boldnesse, in those dayes, than he, nor more reuerence and obedience, with beneuolence of all indifferen lye, noble, vnnoble, Rulers, and priuate men, was euer giuen to any

Captaine, than to Antonie, preferring hym before their owne liues and health, where in he might compare with the aunt••ent•• Romanes. Diuers causes were of this▪ (as we haue saide) gen∣tlenesse,* 1.1134 eioquen••e, plainenesse▪ liberalitie, and magnificence, & courtesie in myrth and spéeche, and for that he woulde pitie and comforte the sicke, and giue what they néeded, he made the sicke and the hurte, the more assured to him.

The enimies for this victorie, were in suche a pride, thoughe they were weary and almost refusing the fight, contemning the Romanes, as that night they encamped hard by them, thinking straight to haue spoiled the voide tents, and sacked the money of them being fled.

When day was come, they were many more, and they saye they were not lesse than fortie thousande horsemenne, the King sending still more vnto them, as to a sure and certaine victorie, but he was not with them, whither they wonne or lost.

When Antonie shoulde speake to the souldioures, he woulde* 1.1135 haue a blacke garment, that he might the more be pitied, but his friends not suffering it, he came in a Captaines purple robe, and spake vnto thē, praysing thē that had done well, and dispraysing them that fledde, of the whiche, some prayed him to be of good comforte, some con••essed their faulte, and offered to be punyshed euery tenth man, or any other waye to chastice them, onely they* 1.1136 prayed him to cease his sorrowe and grie••e. Then holding vppe his hands, he prayed the Goddes, that if ther•• were any reuenge towarde, for hys former felicitie, that it mighte lighte on hym, and that the reste of the armye mighte haue healthe, and victo∣rye.

The nexte day, they marched better guarded: and the Parthi∣ans that followed were much dec••iued of their purpose▪ for where they thought to come to spoile and pray, and not to fight, beyng resisted with great chéerefulnesse of the souldieures▪ they were wearie againe. And as the Romanes went down certaine hills,* 1.1137 they came vpon them, and they made a sharpe shotte▪ The Tar∣get men turned vpon them, and couered their shotte with their shiel••••s, for the Targets hid them easily, they knéeling on their

knées. They that stoode behind, defended them with their armor, and so did the other. This manner of forme, bowing alike euery way, made a figure of a Theatre, and it is the surest waye to a∣uoyde shotte, the arrowes sliding away. The Parthians thinking* 1.1138 the stouping of the Romanes vpon their knées had bin for hea••e and thirst, vnbent their ••owes, and with their spears came nig••▪ thē then the Romanes rising ••odai••ly with a crie set vpon them, and wringing their weapons out of their handes, killed the fore∣most of them, and made all the other to runne away. The like was done other dayes. They giuing little way, and famine fal∣ling into the army, little mea••e being had, bi••ause of their often* 1.1139 fights, wanting▪ Milles to grinde their corne, being loste wyth the engines, for they were lefte behinde, and bicause many of the beasts were killed, the sicke and wounded men were borne. So as they say, an Athens bushel of wheate was worth fiftie drams,* 1.1140 and barley was worth the waighte in siluer.

Then being driuen to hearbs and rootes, some they ••ound of the vsuall sorte▪ but being compelled to proue them that were vnknowne, they first lighted vpon an hearbe that brought death with a maddenesse. For he that eate it remembred nothing, nor knew nothing. Only one thing they did, moue and turne a stone, as a thing of great waighte to be done. The fielde was full of them that stowped to the grounde and digged, and remoued stones.

At length vomiting their choller, they dyed, when wine, whi∣che was the only remedy, was spent, many being deade, and the Parthians not ceassing. They say y^• Antonie many times cried (O* 1.1141 the tenne thousande,) praising them that with Xenophon did go a farre longer way from Babilon, and fighting many battells saued themselues.

The R••••thians could not draw them asunder, nor breake their order, and being diuers times put to the worse, they ••••ed, waxing quiet againe: then they gotte among them that went for forage, & shewyng the strings of their bowes loose, they said they would retire and make an ende of their chase. A ••ewe Medians folowed ••et a daye or two, doing no hurte, but onely guarding the towns

of Media. By these wordes they gaue salutations and went o•• with gentlenesse, in so much as the Romanes were chéerefull a∣gayne:* 1.1142 whiche when Antonie hearde, hée sayde he would go by the playne, rather than the hylles, where was lacke of water. And mindyng thus to doe, one named Mi••hrid••ies came from the enimies, beyng cousine to Moneso, that had bene with Antonie, and had the three Citties gyuen hym, and desired some mighte come to hym that coulde speake the Par••hi••n or Median tongue. And Alexander of Antiochia, in cred•••••• with Antonie, beyng sente to hym, hée sayde, that he was come to yéelde thankes for* 1.1143 Monesus, and asked Alexander, if ••ee sawe those highe and long hylles before hym, and when he sayde he did, vnder them sayde hée, the Parthians lie in wayte for you, with all their army. This greate fielde stretcheth to those hilles, and they thinke that beyng deceyued by them, you will leaue the way by the hilles, bycause there is thirst and labour: but if Antonie go•• this way, lette him knowe to fall in Crassus calamitie.

Antonie beyng troubled, when he harde this, conferred with* 1.1144 his friendes, and Mardus the guyde of the way, who thought no lesse, he knewe that though there were none enimies, the iourney by the playnesse was waylesse, vncertaine, harde and strange to finde. The way by the hilles, had none other diffi∣cultie, but wante of water for one day. Beyng turned to this, he commaunded to goe by night, and to carie water. There was* 1.1145 wante of vesselles, therefore they caried water in their head∣péeces, and some in skinnes. Their goyng beyng knowen to the Parthians, they came vpon them by night contrary to their ma∣ner, and by the rysing of the Sunne, they molested the tayle, now weary with watchyng and labour, for they had gone that night twoo hundreth and fortie furlongs, & not thinking their enimies woulde haue come so soone, they were discouraged, for neyther had they drinke, and muste fight a•• they went.

The former chaunced to méete with a floudde whose water* 1.1146 was colde and cleare, but salte and venemous. The whiche ••e∣ing

dronke dyd wring the belly with torment, and inflamed their drouthe▪ And though Mardus gaue them warnyng of it, notwithstandyng, they ••eate them off that woulde haue stayed them and dronke it. Antonie came among them, and prayed them to be content for a whyle, for there was an other floud••e of good water not farre off, and that the residue-of the way was sharpe and not for horsemen, at the whiche, their eni∣mies would leaue them.

Then blowing the retreate, he commaunded to pitche their tentes, that at the least▪ the Soldiours might repose them in the shadowe. The tentes beyng s••tte, and the Parthians goyng their wa•• as they were wante▪ Mi••hr••d••••es came agayne, and wil∣••ed* 1.1147 Alexander that came to him▪ to see that the armie shoulde take little reste, but goe and make haste to the floudde, by∣cause the Parthians woulde goe no further, but i••yther they woulde folow them.

This beyng tolde to Antonie, Alexander brought from hym▪ cuppes and vessels of golde, of the which Alexander taking so many as hée coulde carie vnder his ••••••ke, wente his waye. They remoued, and w••nt the reste of that day, without any trouble of their enimies. But the night, they made to thēselues moste vn••••••ot and fearefull, for they killed them that had any* 1.1148 Golde •••• Siluer▪ and they spoyled the money that was caried, and in the ende ••••nfacked Antonies cariage, and tooke awaye his vessell and tables of Golde, and diuided them amongst them.

There was great feare & confusion in the whole armie, for they thought the enemies had turned and spoyled their people. Antonie called one of hys••g••rde, whise name was Ram••n••••, and* 1.1149 made hym to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that when hée commaunded hym, hée ••shoulde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hys ••••••rde thorough him, and cut off his head, that it mighte neyther ••ee taken aliue of the enimie, nor knowne wh•••• hee was dead••. His friendes wéepyng, Mar∣•••••• ••omforted Antonie, that the ••••oudde was néere at hande,

for a moist breath was felt, and a colde ayre came vnto thē, that* 1.1150 made the breathing swéete: and the time (quoth he) of our iorney, doth agrée with y^e measure, for there was but a little of the night left. And then came other and said the tumult did rise of iniurie & spoile among themselues. Therfore bringing the multitude from confusion and feare, to order, he commanded to encamp.

Now day began to shewe, and the army beginning to take a little reste, the archers of the Parthians, fel vpon the hindermoste: wherefore token of fight was giuen to the shotte. The armed men couering themselues againe with the shields, staied to ••ou••e with the enimy. The fore warde going on, a little after the floud appeared, and the horsemen kéeping the enimies off, they caryed ouer the sicke men first, and whiles these were fighting, they had leisure and quiet to drinke.

When the Parthians saw the floud, they vnbended their bows, and badde the Romanes go on boldely, commending much theyr vertue. When they were passed with quiet, they gathered togy∣ther againe, for they had no great truste in the Parthians, as they went. The sixte day after the last fighte, they came to the floude,* 1.1151 Araxes, diuiding Media and Armenia, it appeared both déepe and swift, and it was saide that the enimies came to set vpon them in the passage. But when they were quietly passed and come into Armenia, as thoughe they had séene that land from the sea, they knéeled downe, and with teares and embracings one of another for ioye, they ranne togither.

But nowe going by a plentifull Country, and al vsing super∣fluitie* 1.1152 after their want, they fell into drop••••es, and Chollycke diseases.

And when Antonie made his muster, he founde .xx. M. foote∣men* 1.1153 and horsemen to be slaine, not all of the enimies, 〈…〉〈…〉ore than halfe of diseases. They were going from ••h〈…〉〈…〉 sea•••••• and twentie daies, and they ouercame the Parthians in eightéene bat∣tells, but their victories had no substāunce nor suretie of them that made ofte and small chases. It was well perceyued that Artabazes the Armenian, was the cause why Antonie coulde not bring this war to end. For the sixtéene thousande horse that hée

led out of Media, might haue done best seruice against the Par∣thians, being armed like them, and accustomed to fight wyth them: and when they ••••ed from the Romanes fight, they should haue chased them, that being so ouercome, they could not haue bin bold to set vpon them againe so oft. All the army for anger moued Antonie to be reuenged of the king. He vsing discretion, did neyther blame his defection, nor change any of his wonted humanitie and honor to him, his army being yet weake and néedy, but afterwarde being come againe into Armenia, and with fayre words and promises persuading him to come to his handes, he toke him, and carried him bounde to the triumph at Alexandrîa, which most grieued the Romanes, that the goodly* 1.1154 and comely things of their country, should be translated to A∣lexandrîa for Cleopatras sake. Thus he did. Betwéene the kings of Media and Parthia fell a variaunce, begonne as they say, for the Romanes spoyle: and the Median king being in dā∣ger thereby to loose his kingdome, he sent to Antonie, promising to make war with him with all his power. Therefore Antonie was broughte into greatehope, for he supposed, he wanted no∣thing to ouercome the Parthians, but horsmen and archers, the which he saw was now offred him to gratify him without any asking. He prepared to go again into Armenia, & to ioyne with the Median at the floud Araxes, and there to moue the warre, but being called backe by the intercessions of Octauia and Cleo∣patra, he deferred the Median til the next sommer, although the Parthians were at diuisiō: yet going to him once again, he made league with him, & when he had maryed one of his daugh∣ters with a sonne of Cleopatra, he returned againe to Ciuil warre.

The end of the Romanes vvar vvith the Parthians.

¶ The Romanes war with the Illyriās: by Appian of Alexandrîa.

THe Grecians thinke them to be Illyri∣ans,* 1.1155 that haue their dwelling beyond Macedonia and Thraecia from Chaonia & Thesprotia to the floud Hister. The greatnesse of it, reacheth from Ma∣cedonia and the mountaines of Thra∣cia, to Paeonia and the Alpes, thrée days iourney. The length of it, is muche greater by thrée partes, as the Greci∣ans thinke. The Romaynes measuring the ground, thinke it is sixe thousand furlongs in length, and a thousand two hun∣dereth in breadth. And they affirme that countrey to haue the name and beginning of Illyria, sonne to Polyphemus. For Polyphe∣mus* 1.1156 had by Galatia, Celtes, Illyrius, and Gallus: And that they came out of Sicelie, and gaue name to the Celtians, Illyrians, and Galatians. And this I like well of the opinions that haue bene taught hereof. Then they saye that Illyrius had these folowing: Achilles, Autarius, Dardanus, Medus, Taulātius, & Perrhebus: and these daughters, Partha, Daorta, and Dasera, with others, of the which came the Taulātians, Perrhebians, Achilleians, Autaricās. Dardauans, Parthenians, Dasaretians, and Darsians: Autarius had Pannonius or Paeonius, and Scordiscus: Paeonius, had Tribalus, of the which these natiōs haue their names. And these be the antient beginnings of the great countrey of Illyria, in the whiche were the Scordiscians, and Triballians, of so greate possession, as they fought so long togither, till the Triballians, that were lefte, fled to the Celtes beyond Hister. This nation was thought mightye tyll the time of Philippe and Alexander, and now so destroyed, as it hath no man left: and the Scordiscians become to noughte* 1.1157 also, for they being ouercome by the Romaines, came at lēgth to dwel in the Ilands of Hister. And in continuaunce of tyme,

some of them went abroade again, and inuaded the vttermost part of Paeonia, wherfore the Scordiscians, be now amōg the Paeo∣nians. Likewise the Ardeians, when they had inuaded the beste parte of the Autarians groundes nexte the coaste, they beyng seamen, they droue them away. After them, the Liburnians had* 1.1158 the name to be good with their shippes, another nation of Illy∣ria, robbing Ionium and the Ilandes with their swifte shippes. Wherefore the Romaynes call the shippes of spéede, Liburni∣ans. There is a saying, that the Autariās came to vtter destru∣ction, by the wrath of Apollo. For they and the Celtians wyth the Cymbrians, did encampe at Delphos, and by and by all were* 1.1159 dispearsed and fledde, and many of them before the fight, being stroken with raine, tempest, and lightning, and when they that wer left came home, they foūd such a corruptiō made by frogs in their waters, that they all perished. The vapor of the whi∣che so infected the Countrey of Illyria, as the Autarians being most plagued with it, fled: and bycause no man durst receyue them, they went on .xxij. dayes togither, comming to a Fen∣nie grounde vnhabited, and buylded a Citty next to Basternia.* 1.1160 They saye also, that Apollo dyd destroy the Celtians and theyr Cities, & did not ende the plague before they fled and left theyr houses, and came into Illyria, that had offered with them, whō being we••ke for sickenesse, they soone ouer-came, and by hand∣ling* 1.1161 of their things toke the infection, and fledde to Pirene. And when they moued toward the east, the Romanes being afraid of them with whom they had once foughte an excéeding bat∣tayle, sente the Consuls against them, least they shoulde passe the Alpes and come into Italy. And the Romaines hauing the* 1.1162 losse of all their armye, the name of the Celtians stroke al Italy with feare, till they chose Marius their generall, which before had ouercame the Libyans, Nu••••dians and Marusians, very vali∣auntly, and ouerthrow the Celtians, and did them many tymes* 1.1163 destroy as I haue shewed in the booke of Celtian. And this end had the Celtians and Illyrians for their wickednesse, yet they did not withholde their wicked handes from holy things, but the Scordiscians, Medans, and Dardanās, ranne ouer Grecia and Mace∣donia,

and spoyled temples, and once againe besieged Delphos, lo∣sing many of their men being then slaine, two and thirtie yeare after the warre betwéene the Romanes and the Celtians, who for their late sacrileage made them warre L. Scipio beyng Cap∣taine then, being Lordes of Macedonia and Grecia. An they saye their neyghboures that were their felowes in this wic∣kednesse, then not ayding them, left them to Scipio, remembring the plague of the Autarians whiche were vtterlye destroyed through all Illyria. And that Scipio did ouerthrowe all the Scor∣discians,* 1.1164 and they that could escape wente to Danubi•• and the I∣lands thereof, and that he being corrupted with a couenaunt of holy gold, made league with the Medans and Dardanans, by the which, as many Italians do shew in their wrytings, the state of Rome was stroken with ciuil discorde, vntill it came to the rule of one. These things of Illyria founde among the Grecians, I haue writtē at large. The Romanes cal not only these Illyrians,* 1.1165 but also the Paeonians beyonde them, the Rhetians, the Noricians, and Misians that dwel in Europe, and al other nigh that inhabite the right hand of Hister, by a common name, although they do separate the Hillirians from the Grecians, and call euery of them by their proper names. Being ledde wyth this opinion at the first, they chaunged afterward, and would haue the ende of* 1.1166 Illyria at the beginning of Hister, to the sea of Pontus, whiche is tributarie vnto them. Howe the Romanes brought them to o∣bedience, whē we wrote of the Celtians, we shewed that we did not well learne neyther the beginnings nor occasions of the warres.

And therefore we haue exhorted them to write, that haue more vnderstanding of the matters of Illyria. But as much as we knowe, we wil declare it.

Agron was king of a part of Illyria, y^• is at the coast of Ionia which Pyrrus king of Epirus, and such as came of him, had some∣tyme. And he taking parte of Epirus, and Corcyra beyond that, & Epidānus and Pharus, as a kéeper held them styl. When he sailed the rest of the Ionian sea, an Isle called Essus did reuolte to the

Romanes, and sent their Embassadoure to them, to declare what wrong Agron had done them. The Illyrians sayling againe to thē, killed Calemporus the Embassador of Essus, and with them Corun∣caenius,* 1.1167 the Romane, (as some say.) For this cause the Romanes inuaded Illyria both by sea and land.

Agron dyed, leauing an infant behinde hym called Pine. He lefte the gouernement of the countrey to his wife, that she might bring vppe the childe, althoughe shée was not hys mother. Deme∣trius that had Pharus belonging to Agrons dominion, and after, getting Gor•••••• betrayed both to the Romanes. They made amitie* 1.1168 with the Epidam••ans, and sent an armye to helpe them againste the Illyrians that besieged them: wherfore the Illyrians raised their siege, and some of them called Atintani, yéelded to the Romanes.* 1.1169

The wife of Agron sent Embassadours to Rome, deliuering the prisoners and captiues, requiring pardon for that was not done of hir, but of Agron. The Romanes saide that Cor••u, Pharo, Essio, and Epidamno, and the Illyrians that be called Atintani, were* 1.1170 of their iurisdiction, and if Pine would holde the other Region of Agron, hée myghte vse the Romanes friendshippe, if he woulde refraine from the reste, nor the Illyrians shoulde go to the Essians, but with two boats, and them vnarmed, all the whiche they ad∣mitted. And this was the firste doings of the Romanes and the* 1.1171 Illyrians, after the which, they gaue libertie to Corcyra and Appo∣lonia.

They gaue also rewardes to Demetrius for his reuolting, yet* 1.1172 d••spi••••ng his infidelitie, that came from him afterwarde. For the Romanes contending thrée yeares with the Celtians aboute the* 1.1173 floude Eridanus, Demetrius not nowe passing of the Romanes, by∣cause they were troubled with warre, gote Histria, an other na∣tion of Illyria, and compelled the Atintanes, to reuolte from the* 1.1174 Romanes. When the Romanes had made an end with the Cel∣tians, they went by and by into Illyria, and tooke the robbers that had ioined themselues with Demetrius and the other Illyrians. And they killed Demetrius, that fledde vnto Philippe of Macedonie, and retourned wyth an Nauye, and spoiled the Gulfe of Ionia, and vtterlye ouerthrewe his Countrey Pharus, conspiring with hym, and

〈◊〉〈◊〉, and pardoned the other Illyrians, that dydde agrée with Pine.

This was the seconde warre and truce with the Illyrians. The reste be described of me not in order and time, but by the nations as I haue found them. The Romanes inuaded Macedonie when Perseus raigned after Philippe. Gentius an other king of Illyria, allu∣red* 1.1175 with mony, ioyned with Perseus, & stirred the Illyrians against the Romanes, and didde caste the Romane Embassadoures into prison, alleadging that they came not as Embassadoures, but as espialls. Wherefore Anitius the Romane Lieutenaunt tooke di∣uers* 1.1176 of Gentius shippes, and inuading the lande, ouercame hym when he hadde shutte him in a place, and he asked forgiuenesse, he counsailed him to yéelde to the Romanes: he desired thrée dayes respite, which being granted, and in the meane time his subiects* 1.1177 forsaking him, he desired he might come to Anitius. Whyche when he did, he knéeled on his knees with great shame, and spake for himselfe. The Romane President tooke him by the hand, and badde him be of good chéere, and tooke him to a banquet, from the whiche as he was going, he was taken and made prisoner, and carried to Rome in triumphe with his sonne.

This warre of Gentius was finished in twentie dayes. A••∣milius* 1.1178 Paulus that tooke Perseus, and sente hym to Rome, spoiled lxx. of his Citties after this sorte. Going priuily to Rome, with great spéede, and returning, he promised the people forgiuenesse, if they woulde bring in all their golde and siluer. They agréeing to it, he brought parte of his armye to euerye Cittie, then com∣maunding the Captaines of the army, at a daye in the morning, to charge the Citizens by Trumpet, that they shoulde bring all their golde and siluer within thrée houres space, whiche bée∣ing done, he gaue the reste to his souldioures for spoile. So Pau∣lus in one houre spoiled .lxx. Cities.

The A••••eans and Palerians, an other nation of the Illyrians, in∣uaded* 1.1179 that part that the Romanes held, to whom the Romanes for other lettes sente Embassadors to affray them. They would not obey, wherfore y^e Romanes sent an army against thē of 10000. footemen, and▪ 600▪ horsemen. They not being readye, sente

Embassadoures to aske pardon for their offences. The Senate commaunded them to recompence them, whome they had mi••∣ried, the whiche thing, when they lefte vndone, Fuluius Flaccus* 1.1180 goeth against them with a great armye. The warre consisted in Rhodes, and was not fully ended.* 1.1181

Sempronius Tuditanus, and Tiberius Pandusius ouercame the Iapo∣des within the Alpes. Likewise the Segestanes did yéelde to Lucius Cotta and Metellus, all the whiche shortely a••ter forsooke the Ro∣manes.

The Dalmatians, an other nation of the Illyrians, inuaded them* 1.1182 that obeyed the Romanes, and woulde not admitte the Romane Embassadoures that came to them for that purpose: wherfore I thinke the Romanes made warre vppon them, when M. ••igulus was Consul. As soone as Figulus cante, they set vpon the former, and droue them from the army, into the fielde, so as they fledde to the floude Nar••, and then they retyred, for Winter was at hande.

Figulus then thinking he might of the sodaine disperse them,* 1.1183 he droue them all from their places, till he came to the Citie of Delminium, whereof the Dalmatians haue their name. And where he coulde doe nothing against that Citie of the sodaine, nor raise engines for the heigth of the wall, he went abroade againe, all being destitute and vnfurnished. For the wasting aboute Del∣minium, he made certaine pearches of two cubites long, laide o∣uer with pitch, sulpher and towe, and with his slings, threwe them into Delminium, the which being fyred by the violence, and* 1.1184 like lamps fléeing in the aire, did set on fire whatsoeuer they tou∣ched, so as many were consumed by fire. Wherof ended the war of Figulus.

In time following, Cecilius Metellus being Consul, when the* 1.1185 Illyrians had offended nothing, he woulde néedes make warre to triumphe of them, of whome being receiued friendly, and remay∣ning in Salon their Cittie that winter, he triumphed of nothing.* 1.1186

Caesar when he made warre vppon the Celtians, the Dalmatians flourished and tooke a Citie from the other Illyrians called Promo∣n••, which belonged to the Lyburnians, The Lyburnians gaue them∣selues

to the Romanes, & fled to Caesar. Caesar sent Embassadors to them, exhorting them to restore ••om••n•• to the Lyburnians. They* 1.1187 desp••sing it he sent an army which was ouerthrown of y^• Illyriās▪ Caesar being occupied with other cares, the sedition of Pompey fo∣lowing, did nothing to them, but sayled w^t his whole armye, in a contrary tempest, to try y^e matter with Pompey in Macedonia. The rest of the army Antonie brought to Caesar by Macedonia. Then in* 1.1188 a gret tempest, Gabinius assayed to being to Caesar. xl. bands of foot∣men, & .iij. M. horsmen by Illyria, whom y^e Illyrians for feare of that he had done, & thinking the victorie of Caesar would be their confu∣sion, resisted Gabinius, & slew al saue a fewe, y^• fled with him, & got a great deale of money, & infinite spoile. Caesar dissembled at thys for the necessitie of the war with Pompey. When Pompey was o∣uercome, & Caesar went about to dispatch al the rest, he returned to Rome, & determined a war againste y^• G••tes, & the Parthians. When the Illyrians heard of this, and feared that Caesar would take them* 1.1189 in his way to Parthia, they sent Embassadors to Rome, to aske par∣don of their faultes, and extolled the worthie nation of the Illyri∣ans, and would become friendes.

Caesar being minded to go against the Parthians, answered them sharpely, that he would not haue them for friendes, that had vsed him so vnfriendly, yet he woulde spare them, if they woulde paye tribute, and pledges. They promising bothe, hée sente Atinius to them with thrée legions, and a great band of horsemen, to take pledges and small tributes. When Caesar was dead, they thought that the power of Rome would die with him, & so refused to obey Atinius, neither paying tribute, nor giuing hostages. Atinius sē∣ding .v. bands against them, they ouercame them, and their lea∣der* 1.1190 Bebius a Senatour. Atinius with the reste, fledde to Epidamno. Then the Senate appointed to M. Brutus and C. Cassius that killed Caesar, Macedonia and Illyria, with Syria. So they making warre wyth Antonie & Caesar that was called Augustus, y^e Illyrians had* 1.1191 no quietnesse. The Paeones, a gret nation inhabiting alongst Hi∣ster, stretcheth from the Iaepodans, to the Dardones. They are called Paeones of the Grecians, and of the Romanes Pannonians, and of them, (as wée haue sayde) they bee called parte of the Il∣lyrian••,

of the which now I will speake somewhat, béeyng about* 1.1192 to shew the Illyrian state. They glorie much in y^e Agrians which were Macedonians comming out of Paeonia, & did great seruice vn∣der Philip & Alexander. And after Cornelius was ouerthrowne of* 1.1193 thē with al his army, the fame of the Paeonians waxed very gret, & made Italie afraide. Therfore of a long time after, the Consulls woulde not take vppon them to warre with the Paeonians. And these great things haue I founde of the Illyrians. But in Caesars* 1.1194 Commentaries, that was called Augustus, I finde no auntient matter of y^e Paeonians. It should seeme, there was an other part of Illyria, that did obey the Romanes, but what the name was I can not tel. For Augustus didde not write other mens actes, but his owne, howe he brought them that reuolted from the Empyre, to Tributes, and ouercame other that liued vnder their own laws: and lastely how he conquered the barbarous nations, that dwell in the heigth of the Mountaines, that were nexte Italie, and vsed by stealth to molest it. And surely I maruell, that so manye ar∣mies passing from Rome ouer the Alpes, did contemne these na∣tions. For Caius Caesar so happy a man in warre, and leading so manye armies againste the Celtes and Iberians, did likewise little passe of these nations, when he lay euery Winter, not far from them, by the space of tenne yeares. But I thinke these menne, making haste onely to that they purchased, did care for no more, but for passage ouer the Alpes. C. Caesar being long about Celtica, thought it ynough to end that, the ciuill warre of Pompey calling* 1.1195 him from the rest. And where he séemed to chose both Celtica and Illyria, he tooke rule not of all, but of them that belonged to y^e Ro∣manes. But Caesar Augustus got al, & when he accused the ydlenes of Antonie to the Senate, he shewed how he had made the fierce* 1.1196 nation of y^e Illyrians, so oft rebelling, tame: he subdued with great experience, y^e Oxeans, Perthenetans, Bathiates, Taulantians, Cambians, Cinambrans, Merromen••ns, and Prisseans. And thē y^t rebelled, which were the Docleatans, Carinians, Interfrurians, Narisians, Clintidions, & the Tauris••ans, which he compelled to pay their tributes after they had denied them, the whiche being ouercome, the nexte, that is,* 1.1197 Ipp••sinans and Bessians for feare, did yéelde vnto him. And hee ouer∣came the Corcyrians & Melitinans with greate fight by sea, bicause

they were rouers on the sea. The children he killed, the other hée solde. And tooke the shippes from the Liburnians, bicause they al∣so robbed on the sea. Of the Iapodans that dwel within the Alpes,* 1.1198 the Moentines, and Aedeatians yeelded to him when he came. The Aurupians, whiche were many and warlike, of the Iapodan kind, went oute of the countries into their Cittie, and when he came they lurked in wooddes. He tooke their Citie, but would not set it afyre, thinking they would yéeld to him at length. Which beeing* 1.1199 done, he gaue them their citie to inhabite. Of al other, the Salas∣sans and Iapodans, that dwell beyonde the Alpes, made him to haue moste to do, with whom the Segestanes, Dalmatians, Daisians, and Paeonans ioyned. They kéepe the toppes of the hilles, that bée mountaines vnpassable, an harde and narrowe way, leading to them, by truste whereof they liue of themselues, and take toll of* 1.1200 them that passe. Veterus comming sodainelye vppon them, gote the straightes of the place by policie, and besieged them twoo yeares.

They wanting salte, wherof they had most néed, receiued gar∣risons.* 1.1201 After rebelling from Veterus, and casting down the desen∣ces, they got the streights, and laughed at them that Caesar sent, bicause they could do little against them. Therefore Caesar begin∣ning warre against Antonie, lette them liue as they woulde, and forgaue them that molested them that obeyed the Romanes, till* 1.1202 Messala Coruinus sent of Caesar to subdue them, ouercame them by famine. And so the Salassians came into the Romanes power. The Iapodans that inhabite beyond the Alpes, a most fierce nati∣on; and almoste wilde, didde reiecte the Romanes twice in .xx.* 1.1203 yeares, and ra••nged to Aquileia, and spoyled the Romanes land called Torgius. When Caesar wente againste them, they were the more fierce agaynste hym, and cut down wood to stop him. And when Caesar went to an other wood, they fled, and as he followed* 1.1204 they layde traines for him. Caesar suspecting it, sent some of hys, to the toppes of the hilles, to sette vppon them on bothe sides. He comming easly, and cutting the wooddes, they sodainely appea∣red from the traines, and hurte many. But when the other were come from the toppes, they were destroyed. The reste flodde into

the wooddes againe, leauing their Citie, whose name was Terpo∣nus.* 1.1205 Caesar tooke it, but did not burne it neither, thinking they also woulde render, as they didde. Then he went to an other Cittie, whiche they call Metulio, which is the chiefe City of the Iapodans.* 1.1206 It is scituate vppon two hilles, in a wooddy place, betwéene the whiche, a little valley goeth. And the youth to the number of thrée thousande well practised in armes, did easily repell the Ro∣manes from the walles. The Romanes set vppon a mounte, the whiche they within, and the other withoute, runnyng daye and nighte, didde muche hinder, hauyng some engines, whyche they hadde gotten in the warre, whereby they made the Ro∣maynes to lye further off. For they hadde gotten theyr en∣gines* 1.1207 in that place where Brutus foughte with Caesar and An∣tonie.

But when the Romanes hadde beaten downe parte of theyr walles, they made fortes within, and when they were wearye, they leapt into them that they had nowe made.

The Romanes taking the wall that they hadde lefte, bur∣ned* 1.1208 it, and sette two mountes against the other, from the whiche they made also foure bridges to the walles.

When all was readye, Caesar badde some goe to the other side of the Citie, to drawe the Citizens asunder, and willed the other to goe vppon them on the bridges, and he stoode and looked vppon an highe Tower what was done. The Barbarians came to resiste them that gaue the assaulte at the wall. The o∣ther laying traynes behinde, beating the bridges with their long speares, waxed more fierce.

And when two of the bridges were broken, and the thirde lyke to fall, the Romanes were in suche a feare, as none woulde go to the fourth.

Caesar rebuked them from the Tower, but they woulde neuer* 1.1209 the sooner goe. Wherefore he tooke a shield and ran to the bridge, & with him Agrippa, Hierom and Lucius, that were Capitaines, & Volas one of his Guard, only these .iiij.▪ and fewe other Tergate∣bearers went on the bridge. When Caesar was on the bridge, the Souldioures being ashamed, ranne straighte vnto him, by the

reason whereof, the bridge being ouer laden, brake, and manye fell to the grounde, of the whiche some dyed. Caesar béeyng hurte* 1.1210 on the right leg, & the arme, went to the tower again, some of the chiefe following him, y^t he might shewe himselfe euidently to bée* 1.1211 aliue, least some tumulte might be made for his death, or the eni∣mies thinke he had fled, and by & by commanded an other bridge to be made, which thing chiefly made the Metulians afraide. The next day sending Embassadors for peace, they promised to deliuer v. C. pledges, & receiue a garrisō. And leauing the higher hill, they al went into the other. When y^• garrison cōmanded thē to leaue their armor, they were grieued, & putting their wiues & children in their Senatehouse, & receyuing the garrison, they tolde the Ro∣manes, that if they required of them any vnreasonable thing, they would burne that place, & set vpon the Romanes for desperation.* 1.1212 Which when they had said, they al went from the lowe place to the higher. Then the garrison set y^• house afyre, many of the wo∣men killed themselues, & their children, some broughte their chil∣dren aliue, & threw thē into the fire. So al the youth of the Metuli∣ans perished with battaile, & the vnprofitable sort with fire, & the city was so burned, that as great as it was, there was not a tokē lefte of it. The Metulians being ouercome, the rest of the Iapodans yéelded to Caesar. Thus the Iapodans beyond the Alpes, became subiecte to the Romanes. When Caesar was gone, the Pos∣semans* 1.1213 rebelled, whom Marcus Elbius ouercame, & killed thē that were cause of the rebellion, & made the rest slaues. The Romanes hauing gone twice against y^e Segestanes, neither tooke hostages nor* 1.1214 any thing else from them, wherefore they were the more bolde∣ned. Caesar went against them, through the Paeonian land, who wer not yet obedient to the Romanes. Their land is woddy, & stretch∣eth alōg from the Iapodans to the Dardanans. The Paeontans haue no cities, but lands & houses togither, nor any common Justice,* 1.1215 or Princes, to rule ouer them. They had an. C. M. fighting men of the best yeres, but bicause they had none to command thē, they came not togither. Whē Caesar came, they ran into the wooddes & if they found any stragling, they killed them. Caesar thinking they wold haue come to him, did neither burne their fields nor their villages

but bicause they came not, he set all on sire, and eight dayes to∣gither, did them much harme, and so passed to the floude Sa••us,* 1.1216 in the banke of the whiche was a Cittie strong by the floude, and a great ditche. Wherfore Caesar assaulted it as a store house for the warre, against the Daceans & Bastarnans, which dwell be∣yond Hister. This floude in that place, is called Danubius, and going to other lower places, hath the name of Hister: Sa••us rē∣neth* 1.1217 into it. Caesar had shippes in the floude, that might bryng victuall to the armie by Danubio: for this Caesar would haue the citie of Segesta, as he went forward. The Segestanes sent Embas∣sadours* 1.1218 vnto him to know what they should doe, he willed thē to receyue garrison and deliuer pledges, that he might haue* 1.1219 their citie, as a store house, for his warre against the Daceans, & as much corne as they could bring. The chiefe men thought good to do it, but the people began to rage, and cared not for the* 1.1220 hostages, bicause they should be of the great mē: but when the garrison came, they could not abide to sée them, but ranne vpō them furiously, and shutte the gates, and shewed themselues a∣gayne vpon the walles. Wherefore Caesar made a bridge euer the floudde, and raysed trenches & ditches about it. And when he had shut them in their citie, he erected two mountes, which they hindred as much as they might: but when they could not defeate the mountes, they threwe fire and burning linkes vpō them frō an higher place. Ayde was comming to them, from an other nation of the Paeonians, against whome Caesar layee ambushes, and so killed parte of them, and parte fledde, so as there came no more helpe to the Segestans. They enduring the siege very valiantly, were ouercome the .xxx. day at a harde fight, and then learned to make supplication, whose ver ue* 1.1221 Caesar marueling, and moued with pitie of their prayers, did not kill them or otherwise molest them, but punished them by the purse, and placed them in an outwarde parte of the Citie, and put in thirtie bands for their garrison. This done, he went* 1.1222 to Rome, to returne againe into Illyria. When it was tolde, that the Segestanes had slayne the garrison whiche was in the Citie, he came agayne with all spéede, though it were winter. Then

hearing the rumor to be false, he vnderstoode of truth that they were in daunger: That the Segetanes had sodainly sette vppon* 1.1223 them and killed many, but that the next day the souldiours had giuen an onset vpon the Citizens, and gotten the Citie. Wher∣fore* 1.1224 he turned his warre to the Dalmatians, an other nation of the Illyrians, next the Taulātians; The Dalmatians after they had giuen an ouerthrowe of fiue bandes vnder Gabinius, and taken fiue ensignes, they were proude of their prosperitie, & were in armour ten yeares togither, and when Caesar came, decréede to helpe the Segestanes. They were aboue 12000. good fighting mē, & had made one Versus, their captaine: He inuaded again Pomo∣na, a citie of y^t Liburnians, & defensed it with trenche & ditch, & got other strong places of y^t country. For it is al hillie, the toppes whereof stand vp like pynacles. The greater part of thē were in the Citie, and the rest kept the hil toppes, so as they mighte easily sée the Romanes armye. Caesar dessembled as thoughe he would enclose them al in a wall, but priuily bad the bolde sorte to go to the mountaynes, & to espie what was to be done there. They going by the woods secretly in the night, set vpon the ke∣pers, whom, being yet asléepe, they killed, and signifyed to Caesar that they were at the end of their iourney, and must haue more men to get the Citie, and let some go from the hils to tel others that were in other mountaines. Wherfore the Barbarians were put into great feare, when they saw themselues beset on euery side, & chiefly they that were in the higher hils, for lacke of wa∣ter,* 1.1225 & fearing the wayes would be shut on all sides, they got thē into Pomona. Caesar enclosed the Citie, & two of the highest hylles that were yet holden of the enimies xl. furlongs about, & in the meane season gaue an onset vpon Teutinus another captaine of* 1.1226 the Dalmatians, & put him to flight, and chased him by the moun∣taines, & toke the citie in his sight. For y^• Citizens cōming out before the preparation was finished, they had a repulse, and the Romanes, in the flight, got into the Citie with thē, & when they* 1.1227 had slaine the third part of the Citizens, they droue the rest in∣to the Castle. There was one bande of the Romanes that kept the gats, vppon whom, when the Barbarians issewed the fourth

night, they were afrayd and forsoke the gates, but Caesar came & repulsed the enimies, and the next day they yeelded to them. Of* 1.1228 the band that offended, he punished euery tenth man by lot. Of y^• Captaines of y^t bands, he chastised two of euery ten, the other, at the sommer, he cōmaunded to eate barley in stead of wheate. Thus was Pomona taken.

Teutinus had diuided his army into diuerse parts in the hils,* 1.1229 wherefore the Romanes did not folow them farre, being igno∣raunt of the way, and fearing the vnknowen and consounded pathes. For there is no entrie into the woods by any plain way, and the Dalmatians did lurke between two hils, when they layd wayte for Gobinius, in the which place they set also an ambushe for Caesar: but he burned the woods on eyther side the way, and* 1.1230 sent his army by the hils, and himselfe went vp the vallies, cut∣ting downe the woods, inuading the Cities, and burning what so euer was in his way. He besieged the Citie Setouia, into ayde* 1.1231 of the whiche, came a great number of Barbarians, with whom* 1.1232 Caesar met, and wold not suffer them to passe. Being hurt in that fight in the knée, he lay sicke many dayes. Being recouered, he went to Rome for the Consulshippe; which he toke with Bar batio* 1.1233 Tullo, leauing Statilius Taurus to ende the warre, he entring his office at the beginning of the month. That daye, Antonie be∣ing* 1.1234 appointed to his charge, he went again against y^• Dalmati∣ans, keping yet the power of the thrée men, for now the seconde fiue yeares were expired, the which they toke of themselues, & the people confirmed it. Therfore the Dalmatians being in wāt of victuals on euery side, they came of thēselues to Caesar, hum∣bly* 1.1235 yéelding, and deliuering seauen hundered hostagies of their olune children. Caesar commaunded them to bring the ensignes that they had taken from Gabinius, and to pay the tribute, whi∣che* 1.1236 they promised to Caius Caesar, and had deferred to this tyme. And so they were made the more obedient to the Romaines e∣uer after. Caesar set these ensignes in the Gallerie that is called Octauia. When the Dalmatians were ouercome, the Derbanes* 1.1237 came to yéelde themselues, and to deliuer pledges, and pay tri∣butes, which they had so long omitted.

Then Caesar came néerer to them, and they deliuered their pled∣ges, which in his absence being sicke, they refused to do. These are thought to be the laste, whiche Caesar brought to obedience, whiche before had reuolted and were not acquainted with o∣thers rule. Wherefore the Senate appoynted him to triu••phe of the Illyrians, which he did when he had ouercome Antonie.* 1.1238 The other Illirians that the Romanes had before the Paeonians, were the Retians, N••rigians, & Mitians, whiche inhabite at the Euxine sea. I thinke C. Caesar did subdew, the Retians and Nori∣tians, when he made warre vpon the Celtians, or that Augustus did conquere them, when he inuaded the Paeonians, for they haue their habitation betwéene both, I finde no warre made against them of purpose, wherfore I thinke they were ouercome, with their neighbours. For M. Lucullus, L. Lucullus brother, that o∣uercame Mithridates, did ouerrunne all the region of the My∣tians, and helde his course to the floud, in the which place there be foure Greeke cities next to y^• Mytians, that is, Histr••s, Dioni∣sop••l••s,* 1.1239 Odisus, and Mesembria. Then he brought out of Gallia that great Apollo that standeth in the palace. I do not remember that any other that ruled that common wealth, did bring the Mytians to tribute, or Augustus, but Tiberius which reigned af∣ter* 1.1240 Augustus, had them. But these things are shewed of me in their place. Before they had Egipt, what the Emperours did after Egipt was wonne, or how they spedde in warre, we haue shewed them, as their proper actes, after these cōmon enterpri∣ses: in the which many things be also conteyned of the My∣sians. Now seing the Romanes take the Mysians to be Il∣lyrians, this booke shalbe named of me the Illyrians, the which I wrote, that it might be an abso∣lute matter, For Lucullus ruling in the peo∣ples* 1.1241 time, did ouerrun the Mysians, and Tiberius did receyue them vnder his Monarchie.

¶ The Romanes warre with the Celtes.

THe Celtes did first inuade the Romanes, and toke* 1.1242 Rome without the Capitoll, and burned it. Camillus did ouercome them, and dryue them away, and when they came agayne another time, he dyd ouerthrow them, and triumphed of them whē he was fourescore yeares of age.

The thirde time they came into Italy, when they were de∣stroyed by the Romanes, vnder Ti••us Quintus their Generall.

After them, the Boians, a most fierce nation of the Celtes, came* 1.1243 vpon the Romanes, and Caius Sulpitius Dictator, wente agaynste them, and vsed this policie. He had the Souldyoures of the front to cast their darts, and streight way to set downe, till the seconde, thirde, and fourth, had done the like, then euery one stouping, when they had done their shotte, that the contrarie weapons mighte be throwne in ••ayne, when the last hadde throwne, then to runne all with one force and crye with vio∣lence vpon the enimie, for so they shoulde affray them, if they came so suddaynely to fight with them at hand, after so greate* 1.1244 a brunt of strength. Their weapons were not like the dartes which they of Rome call Gese, the halfe of a square staffe, with a péece of yron square also, and that soft, beside the poynt, and e∣uen thus these Boyans were destroyed of the Romanes, with all their armie. Popilius ouercame other Celtes, and after him Ca∣millus, sonne to Camillus, did the same, and Paulus Aemilius sette vp tokens of victorie against the Celtes. Before the Cōsulships of Marius, a greater number more warlike, and for age to bée feared, inuaded Italy and Gallia, and ouercame some Censuls of* 1.1245 Rome, and ouerthrewe their armies, againste whome Marius went, and ouercame them all. The last and greatest fight with the Galles, was done by C. Caesar, being generall, there fortie* 1.1246 hūdred thousands of fierce nations did he ouerthrow in tenne* 1.1247 yeares, whiche if a man will put togither in one summe, he

shall finde they were about foure hundreth thousande, it is cer∣ten that a hundred thousand were slayne, a hundreth thousande taken, foure hundreth nations, eight hundred Cities, some re∣uoltyng, & some fréely yéeldyng, he brought to obedience. Be∣fore* 1.1248 Marius Fabius, Maximus A••milianus leadyng but a meane armie, did ouercome a hundreth and twentie thousande Celtes, with the losse of fiftene men. And though he were wounded on the knée, yet he rested not to ryde aboute, and encourage his armie, instructyng them how to fight agaynst the Barbarians, sometime carried in hys Chariot, and sometime ledde by hand. Caesar makyng warre agaynst them, did firste conquere the Luc∣tians* 1.1249 and Tigrians, to the number of two hundreth thousande. For the Tigrians afore tyme, Piso and one Cassius being leader, o∣uerthrew the Romanes, and put them vnder the yoke, as As∣pinus Claudius wryteth in the olde Monumentes. Labienus the Lieftenant ouercame these Tigrians, the reste Caesar subdued, and the Triconians helpyng them. Then he conquered the Germanes with Ariouisto, whose greatnesse passed the greatnesse of all o∣ther: they haue moste fierce maner, hardy in giuyng battayle, not afrayde of death, for the hope to ryse agayne. They can a∣byde colde and hunger when néede requireth: their horses ma∣ny tymes are fed with shrubbes, yet they were, as is thought, not very paynefull in warre, nor goyng to it by order, but in rage lyke brute beastes, and so they were conquered by the Ro∣manes patience and sufferaunce: for they woulde runne about the Romanes battayle with great violence, and the Romanes kée∣pyng order, after the discipline of warre, easily ouercame thē, and at tymes, killed .lxxx. thousande of them. After them Cae∣sar* 1.1250 inuaded the Belgian▪ with whome he mette at a passage, and killed so many of them, as he made a bridge of their bodies. Notwithstandyng the Neruians made him once goe backe, co∣ming* 1.1251 vpon hym sodainely, and killyng many of his people, for they slewe almoste all the Capitaynes and Leaders, and be∣sieged him in an hill, where he was dryuen with his Garde: but when the tenth legion came on their backes, they killed* 1.1252 lx. thousande of them, whiche were of Teutones and Cymbrians.

Caesar also did ouercome the Allabrogians, nations of the Vsipe∣tans* 1.1253 and Tantherians, some of them good in the warre, and some not: the Sicambrians with fiue hundreth horse put to foyle fiue thousande of Caesars by a suddaine onset, but they were plagued for it. Caesar was the first that passed the riuer of Rhene, and ca∣ried* 1.1254 his armie into Britaine, the greatest Ile in the earth, where was no feare of him: he passed at the fleedde, and first had losse by sea, and was tossed with the waters, which were first calme, and after violent, so as he got into Brytaine by great payne and sufferaunce.

There is no more founde of this matter.

Notes

• * 1.1

  C••••le is one of the pa••tes of Syria, the vvhich is hollovv, for so signifyeth the vvord.
• * 1.2

  〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 novv the st•• eightes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.3

  Rhesus King of Thracia. 10. Iliad.
• * 1.4

  Bebrycia in Asia the lesse.
• * 1.5

  Byzantium is novv Constant tinople.
• * 1.6

  Some call hir Seta, that vvas fister to Rhesus.
• * 1.7

  Prusias Cyrigus.
• * 1.8

  The Romanes vvere called Tog••••, and the Greekes 〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.9

  The behauioure of Prusias dis∣guised. Libertus that of a seruant is made free.
• * 1.10

  The craftie a•• •• of Prusias.
• * 1.11

  Prusias is forced to recompence Attalus.
• * 1.12

  Prusias practi∣seth to kill his sonne Nicomedes
• * 1.13

  Nicomedes she∣vveth himselfe as King.
• * 1.14

  ••••en•• to the Souldyoures.
• * 1.15

  Nicaea vvas first called 〈…〉〈…〉 aftervvard Ni∣caea, 〈…〉〈…〉 vvife.
• * 1.16

  Embassadors to be laughed at.
• * 1.17

  Cato.
• * 1.18

  Novv Nich••••, and of saylers Comidia.
• * 1.19

  Prusias killed.
• * 1.20

  The Romanes made heyres of Labi••••a by testa∣mente.
• * 1.21

  Arisus a sayre tovvne in the confines of Pa••∣phligon••a and Cappadocia.
• * 1.22

  Hieronimus vvas an Historievvri∣ter of Rhodes.
• * 1.23

  Dreame of An∣tigonus.
• * 1.24

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 be∣neficiall.
• * 1.25

  Chrestus, good or profitable.
• * 1.26

  Amastris, the ch••ese c••••••e so ca••••ed of a vvo∣man of Persia, before beyng named C••••n••••••.
• * 1.27

  The Embas¦sador of Mithri∣dates to the Romanes.
• * 1.28

  Emba••••••dors of Nicomedes.
• * 1.29

  〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.30

  The Romanes aunsvvere.
• * 1.31

  Eight of these furlongs ma∣keth a mile.
• * 1.32

  Maeotis the great fenne in Scyth••••.
• * 1.33

  The Embassa∣dors make vvarre vvith∣out the consent of the Senate.
• * 1.34

  The Romanes force.
• * 1.35

  Mithridates forces.
• * 1.36

  〈…〉〈…〉 a floud.
• * 1.37

  The fight.
• * 1.38

  Nicomedes fleeth
• * 1.39

  Mithridates v∣seth courtesie.
• * 1.40

  Scoraba.
• * 1.41

  An other cour∣tesie of Mithri∣dates.
• * 1.42

  Pachius a tovvn at Proponsid.
• * 1.43

  A third curtesie of Mithridates. The Romanes discontented. Sangaris is o∣thervvise called Corallus. Lentocephale.
• * 1.44

  Mithridates lieth in an harbo∣rough, vvhere great Alexander once did lye.
• * 1.45

  Lycus. Q. Oppius.
• * 1.46

  Laodiceans be∣tray Oppius.
• * 1.47

  Oppius ledde prisoner.
• * 1.48

  Manius is de∣spighted of Mi∣thridates, and cruelly handled.
• * 1.49

  Mithridates ta∣keth a vvife at Stratonicaea. Monime is made a Queene.
• * 1.50

  〈…〉〈…〉 appoyn∣ted to the roome.
• * 1.51

  VVant of trea∣sure in Rome.
• * 1.52

  Mithridates de∣cree of murder.
• * 1.53

  Adramitte, a ci∣tie of the coaste of Mysia. Cruelty in Asia, agaynst the Ro∣manes. C••••••us, novve Ro••e, a tovvne of Caria.
• * 1.54

  The Romanes hated.
• * 1.55

  Co▪ Iland novve Lo••go.
• * 1.56

  Of C••ri•• and of ••yria.
• * 1.57

  The vvarre of Muthridates a∣gaynst the▪ Rhodes.
• * 1.58

  The Kings Shippe crushed by chaunce.
• * 1.59

  Sambuca, vvas an engine vsed at the siege of Cities, bycause the ropes vvere to stretched in it as the strings in the instrument of Musicke that is so called.
• * 1.60

  The Rhodians put the kyngs men avvaye.
• * 1.61

  Isis is a God∣desse in Aegipt.
• * 1.62

  Patara, a Cittye of Lycia.
• * 1.63

  Delos an Ile in the Aegian sea. Aristion by occa∣sion of money plaieth the tyrā.
• * 1.64

  Philosophers Tirannes.
• * 1.65

  Thespia a free Tovvne in Boeotia. Magnesia in Ionia Demetriada in Thessalie.
• * 1.66

  Scyethu•• •••• ••••e.
• * 1.67

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.68

  Pire••, novve Portolione, The port of Athens, able to hold four hun∣dred Shippes.
• * 1.69

  Thebes in Boeotia.
• * 1.70

  Pireus vvas made of p••∣nacles, vvalled tvvo myles of length. Megara is in Achaia. Ele••sina in At∣tica.
• * 1.71

  Academia vvas a shadovvie place, a mile from Athens.
• * 1.72

  Fidelitie of slaues to the Ro∣manes.
• * 1.73

  Romaines flee and returne a∣gayne. The reproued sorte, vvere no∣ted o•• some co∣vvardlinesse, and called v••t••pera••i.
• * 1.74

  Eleusine.
• * 1.75

  Lucullus diligēce
• * 1.76

  Chalcide novve Negropon••ey, chiefe cuttie of E••••boe••.
• * 1.77

  A••athias dieth at Tid••o.
• * 1.78

  A fight in the night.
• * 1.79

  The assaulte of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.80

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 gotten by 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.81

  S〈…〉〈…〉 A〈…〉〈…〉 〈…〉〈…〉y.
• * 1.82

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 vvas the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in the vvhiche they sang and daun∣ced, & ••••hersed their verses, and vvente vp to it, as to a vsed Theatre.
• * 1.83

  Mans fleshe dressed for su∣stenance. Libertie giuen to the posteritie of the Athenians not to thēselues.
• * 1.84

  Aristion put to death.
• * 1.85

  Thermopyle ••is the greate hill that diuideth Grecia, & be the streyght of it vvith ho••e vva∣ters.
• * 1.86

  Pireo burned.
• * 1.87

  Pho••is a litle re∣gion of Grecia.
• * 1.88

  Cherona.
• * 1.89

  Sylla taketh the aduantage▪ of the place.
• * 1.90

  The armed▪ chariots defea¦ted.
• * 1.91

  The ouer∣throvv of Ar∣chelaus.
• * 1.92

  Cheronea is a tovvne in B••otia vvhere P••••t••rch vvas borne.
• * 1.93

  Eurip••s is the streight sea that flovveth seuen times a day.
• * 1.94

  Zacynthus an Ile of the Ionian sea.
• * 1.95

  Crueltie of Mi∣thridates against the Galatians.
• * 1.96

  Chio, novv S••io.
• * 1.97

  Mithridates spite agaynst the Xi•••• for a s••••l cause.
• * 1.98

  Erythea is a citie of Asia, not far from S••io, of the vvhich vvas one Sybilla.
• * 1.99

  Mithridates let∣ter to the Ch••••••.
• * 1.100

  The lamentable▪ destruction of the Chians.
• * 1.101

  The Ephesians kill Zenobius.
• * 1.102

  Trallis, at the floud Me••ā••rus. Papen•• of Tri∣phylia.
• * 1.103

  Mithridates re∣leaseth debtes, maketh free.
• * 1.104

  A conspiracte bevvrayed.
• * 1.105

  Orchomenus at the floud of that name.
• * 1.106

  The boldnesse of Sylla.
• * 1.107

  The victory of the Romane••.
• * 1.108

  The valiantnes of Basillus.
• * 1.109

  This garland or crovvne vvas called Vallaris, vvhich vvas gi∣uen to him that first scaled the trench.
• * 1.110

  Sylla is proclay∣med Rebell at Rome.
• * 1.111

  Flaccus.
• * 1.112

  Fimbria.
• * 1.113

  Fimbria killeth Flaccus.
• * 1.114

  Ā rare crueltie of a Romane.
• * 1.115

  Pitane a Citie of ••••••lide.
• * 1.116

  ••i••••, vvhere Troy vvas.
• * 1.117

  Crueltie of a Romane.
• * 1.118

  Troy vvorse v∣sed of a Romane.
• * 1.119

  Palladium the Image of Miner∣ua sente from Heauen.
• * 1.120

  Archelous to Sylla.
• * 1.121

  Talke of peace.
• * 1.122

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••eople of Paphlagonia.
• * 1.123

  Talke of peace betvvene Sylla and Mithridates.
• * 1.124

  Manius actes reproued.
• * 1.125

  VVarre be∣tvveene 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Sylla.
• * 1.126

  Fimbria is forsa∣ken.
• * 1.127

  Nonius refuseth to svveare.
• * 1.128

  Athenion.
• * 1.129

  Sylla vvill not speake vvith Fimbria.
• * 1.130

  Fimbria killeth himselfe▪
• * 1.131

  Hi b••ly is gi∣ven to be b••ry∣e•• othervvise then Marius v∣sed at Rome.
• * 1.132

  The revvardes of the faithfull people.
• * 1.133

  The punish∣ment of the re∣uolting people.
• * 1.134

  Sylla to the Ephesi••••s.
• * 1.135

  Holy a floud running out of Taurus.
• * 1.136

  Inconueniences. in Asia. Iassus▪ an Ile of Ca••a.
• * 1.137

  The seconde vvarre vvith Mithridates▪ Colchis is next Pontus.
• * 1.138

  Mithridates kil∣leth his sonne.
• * 1.139

  Archelous fleeth frō Mithridates. Comana, a Citie dedicate to Bel∣lona. Murena cauil∣leth.
• * 1.140

  Calidius com∣meth from Rome vvith counter∣••e•• commaunde∣ment.
• * 1.141

  Murenas fleeth.
• * 1.142

  The manner of the sacrifice of the kings in Asia made by Mithri∣dates for the victory.
• * 1.143

  〈…〉〈…〉 refuseth Mithridates gold
• * 1.144

  Cochieus, came from Troy.
• * 1.145

  Tigranes by per∣suasiō of Mithri∣dates inuadeth Cappadocia.
• * 1.146

  Mithridates sen∣deth to Sertorius.
• * 1.147

  The thirde vvarre vvith Mithridates.
• * 1.148

  Medimnus vvas a measure that contayned six•• Modij, & Modius contayned syxe Sextures, vvhych in commonlye called a Bushell. Calybes people in Poute that dig yron naked. Heniochi, people of Ponius liuing by theft. Thermodon.
• * 1.149

  Mithridates •••• his souldiours.
• * 1.150

  Nicomedes lea¦ueth his king∣dome to the Romenes. Cotta fleeth.
• * 1.151

  Nudue commeth to Chalcide vvhere the port coloyse is lette dovvne, & ma∣ny Romanes stayne.
• * 1.152

  Lucullus is gene∣rall.
• * 1.153

  Lucullus espieth his aduauntage.
• * 1.154

  Mithridates abu∣sed.
• * 1.155

  Errours of Mi∣thridates.
• * 1.156

  Cyzico, an Iland and citie in Pro∣pontide of great renovvne.
• * 1.157

  Helepolis, is an engine to beate the vvall.
• * 1.158

  Lisistratus.
• * 1.159

  The valiantnes of the Cyzians.
• * 1.160

  A sacrifice to Proserpina.
• * 1.161

  Eumachus kil∣leth the Romanes ••sau••i, a people Asia the lesse.
• * 1.162

  Dindymus the hill of Idea.
• * 1.163

  Aesepus a floud in the lesse Nisia▪ flovving from the hill Ida.
• * 1.164

  Lucullus playes.
• * 1.165

  Apamea in the coast of Bythinia.
• * 1.166

  Prusias called before Chius.
• * 1.167

  Lennus novv Statimene. The monument of Philoctetes.
• * 1.168

  Lucullus ouerco∣meth three Ca∣ptaynes of Mi∣thridates.
• * 1.169

  Letters in Lau∣rell.
• * 1.170

  Mithridates hath losse by sea, and is ••••••ed in a ro∣••ers barke. In Sinope vvas an vniuersit••e.
• * 1.171

  Diocles, fleeth to Lucullus.
• * 1.172

  A dramme vvas a Romane penny.
• * 1.173

  Eupatoria.
• * 1.174

  Themiscyra a re∣gion of Pontus.
• * 1.175

  Cabeira a tovvne of higher Asia.
• * 1.176

  Lucullus is ouer∣come in one fight of horse∣men▪ Pompey the ge∣nerall of horse, brought before the King, aun∣svvered boldly. A princely say∣ing of the king.
• * 1.177

  Octauius fleeth from Lucullus.
• * 1.178

  Nothing so good as health of a ruler.
• * 1.179

  The Romanes in a great feare ac••.
• * 1.180

  Mithridates vvrighteth of his victory.
• * 1.181

  A right of the Romane forra∣gers, and the Kings horsemen in a streight.
• * 1.182

  The Kings feare.
• * 1.183

  The Kings ar∣my fleeth.
• * 1.184

  〈…〉〈…〉 is thrust do〈…〉〈…〉 & flyo••••.
• * 1.185

  The souldiours ••lvvayes gyuen to spoyle.
• * 1.186

  Mithridates fle∣eth to Tigranes, vvho vvoulde not see hym.
• * 1.187

  The king sēdeth to kil his sisters, vvlues & daugh¦ters.
• * 1.188

  A dreame of Lu∣cullus saueth the Citie of Sinope. Antolycus vvas one that liued by the••t.
• * 1.189

  Sinope restored to libertie.
• * 1.190

  Lucullus vvyth a small armye a∣gainst a greate King.
• * 1.191

  Telli••g of truth euill re∣vvarded.
• * 1.192

  Mancaeus kee∣peth the chiefe Cittie.
• * 1.193

  The defence of Tigranocerta.
• * 1.194

  Tiranes laugh∣eth at Mithrida∣tes. A quicke saying of Tigranes.
• * 1.195

  Lucullus vvin∣neth an hill.
• * 1.196

  Lucullus hath the victorye.
• * 1.197

  The valiantnes of the Greeke souldiors.
• * 1.198

  A policie of the Parthians King.
• * 1.199

  Tigranes amd Mithridates flyelli.
• * 1.200

  Mithridates ouer throvveth Fabrus.
• * 1.201

  Fabius ouer∣throvveth Mi∣thridates vvhich is sore hurt.
• * 1.202

  Agarenes the kings plusitions.
• * 1.203

  A maruelous vvinde, brea∣keth the fight.
• * 1.204

  Triarius for hast is ouerthrovve••
• * 1.205

  A Romaine cap∣taine like a ser∣uant, vvoūdeth the king.
• * 1.206

  The Kyng is shevved to the souldiours.
• * 1.207

  The Romaynes forsake their campe. A great number of Romayne captaines flaine.
• * 1.208

  Attilius is killed of suspition.
• * 1.209

  Di••••entiō vvyth the Romaynes.
• * 1.210

  Lucullus is lefte alone.
• * 1.211

  Mithridates fil∣leth the sea vvith Pyrats.
• * 1.212

  The myshappes of the Rouers.
• * 1.213

  Cilicia, full of rockes on•• Mountaynes on the coaste. Cilices vvere compted rouer••.
• * 1.214

  Murenas. Serui. 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.215

  Pompey chosen admirall against the Pyrates.
• * 1.216

  The maner of the appo••••mēts.
• * 1.217

  The diligence of Pompey.
• * 1.218

  The Pira•••• gyue ouer.
• * 1.219

  Cragus and An∣ticragus▪ hilles •• Lycia, parte of Taurus.
• * 1.220

  Many restored beyond hope.
• * 1.221

  The Pirates ap∣poynted to in∣habite hard pla∣ces in the coast of Cilicia.
• * 1.222

  The large com¦mission that Pompey had.
• * 1.223

  Ansvvere of Pompey to Mi∣thridates.
• * 1.224

  Fight of horse∣men.
• * 1.225

  The King fle••th.
• * 1.226

  A discom••iture vpon an errour.
• * 1.227

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.228

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.229

  Hiberians of ••r∣menia & Spaine.
• * 1.230

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 a citie in C••••hide. vvhere some∣tyme occupved three h••n••red n••••••ons of dy∣uers language.
• * 1.231

  Porus. ••••.
• * 1.232

  A••hain•• of Troy
• * 1.233

  A ••acri••ice of men.
• * 1.234

  Machares killeth himselfe for fear of his father.
• * 1.235

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 vvere •••••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that vvente 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iason. P••omethe•••• vvas tyed at the hy•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Stre••••es of golde. A••••os.
• * 1.236

  Artocus leyth••in vv••yre for Pompey.
• * 1.237

  Pompey destroy∣eth the en••rutes in a vvodde.
• * 1.238

  VVomen ••ound vvoūded.
• * 1.239

  Amazones vver the vvomē that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one of their breastes.
• * 1.240

  Tig••anes ki••leth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his children.
• * 1.241

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 in great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.242

  T••granes sul••••••••t∣teth ••o Pompey.
• * 1.243

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tigranes.
• * 1.244

  Tigranes sonne is taken, •• caried in triumph. Pompey ••••lde•••• Nicopolis.
• * 1.245

  Ar••bians.
• * 1.246

  Pompey take•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.247

  A straight inter∣pretation of ••ight.
• * 1.248

  Pa••ticup••on a ci∣tie at ••••sphorus ••••••eris Mithridates kyl∣l••th his sonne.
• * 1.249

  Mithridates sick in the ••ace.
• * 1.250

  A mutenie at Phanagorea.
• * 1.251

  The kings chil∣dren taken.
• * 1.252

  Cities reuolte.
• * 1.253

  The Kings Ea∣nuchs be killed.
• * 1.254

  P••arnaces ••he kings sonne.
• * 1.255

  〈…〉〈…〉 sa∣•••••••• 〈…〉〈…〉ces.
• * 1.256

  The army re∣uolteth from the King, by the practise of his ••••••••e▪
• * 1.257

  Princes for•••••••• in calamitie.
• * 1.258

  The kings horse killed by his gard. A crovvne of paper in stead of golde.
• * 1.259

  Tvvo of the kings daughters die constantly before him. The poyson vvould not vvorke in the king, bycause he had vsed dayly medicines a∣gainst poyson, vvhich of hys ••••••e be called M••••••rida••••••••.
• * 1.260

  The vvords of Mithridates be∣fore his mise∣••able ende.
• * 1.261

  Treachery the greatest poyson to Kings.
• * 1.262

  The actes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.263

  The courage of the King.
• * 1.264

  Mallce obtey∣ning pardon vnthankefull. A cruell King.
• * 1.265

  Nemea the place vvhere teates vvere shevved in the honor of Hercules. The strength of the King. The learning of the King. He loued Musicke.
• * 1.266

  The body of the King buryed▪ at the charges of the Romanes.
• * 1.267

  Thanag•••••••• ••r••••
• * 1.268

  Aeg•••• •• at tou∣ched.
• * 1.269

  Pompey appoin∣teth kings •••••• pr••••ces. The minister of Com••gena equall to king. Castor. Cities b••ilded of Pompey.
• * 1.270

  Magnop••••••.
• * 1.271

  Pompe••op••li••. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ful of treasure.
• * 1.272

  Ci••••es to the ••••••••.
• * 1.273

  The receyuing of pompey o•• Rome.
• * 1.274

  The triump•• of Pompey.
• * 1.275

  Here a Millon is ten thousande.
• * 1.276

  The glory of Pompey.
• * 1.277

  Pharnaces ma∣keth vvarre.
• * 1.278

  Asander.
• * 1.279

  Pharnaces slaine by a priuie ••o••.
• * 1.280

  Spiritual office of Comagene.
• * 1.281

  Iberia that parte of Spayn•• on ey∣ther fide of Ibe∣ru•• the floud novv Ebr••. Ce••••iberia that part vvhiche novv is called Arragon.
• * 1.282

  Brittayne novve Englande.
• * 1.283

  Spayne a great region. ••ight furlongs maketh a mile.
• * 1.284

  Tartessus novv Taressa in Ger∣mania. Arganthonius ly∣ued a hundred and fifty yeares.
• * 1.285

  There vvere diuers Hercules, vvhereof one vvas of Tirus borne of A••leria another of Th••bes borne of Al••umena.
• * 1.286

  The first vvarre of Carthage fo•• Si••••l••••.
• * 1.287

  The olde a••∣compt of yeares vvas by the O∣limpiades, vvhich vvere playes made euery fiue yeares, in the honour of ••••pi∣ter, institute of Hercules at O∣limpia, a Citie of ••lide. Amilchar 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.288

  In the first vvar vv••••o the Care th••gies.
• * 1.289

  H••sdruball.
• * 1.290

  Hanno.
• * 1.291

  ••••de•• novve Cale••. They bee evvo ••lands in the ••••••thest part of ••ra••a••a next the stre••ghte of ••••lla••ar.
• * 1.292

  Stratageme of the Iberians.
• * 1.293

  Amilchar is ••••yne.
• * 1.294

  Asdruball.
• * 1.295

  〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.296

  Iberus 〈…〉〈…〉 from 〈…〉〈…〉, ••o the sea o•• ••••••∣••or▪ a &c. Sag••nt vvas ••c∣yond 〈…〉〈…〉 Iberus, novve 〈…〉〈…〉, o•• No∣men••ro. 〈…〉〈…〉, of an Iland of the Ioman sea.
• * 1.297

  The coad••tiēs.
• * 1.298

  Asdruball killed.
• * 1.299

  Anniball vvas ••vv••••ne in hys youth to bee an ••n••••••ye to the Romaines.
• * 1.300

  Anniball pic∣••••th a ••ua••••el▪ g••y••••te ••▪ 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.301

  Sagunt besteged.
• * 1.302

  The Romaine Ambassadoures forbidden to ••••∣ter Anniballs Campe.
• * 1.303

  The Romaynes helpe not the Saguntines.
• * 1.304

  Annibal, nameth Sagunt Carthage Spart••gena.
• * 1.305

  The manner of the Romaines de••••••ance to the Carthages.
• * 1.306

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.307

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.308

  Pub. Scipio killed.
• * 1.309

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 killed.
• * 1.310

  Carnelius Scipio offereth his seruice in a time of feare.
• * 1.311

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.312

  The modestle of Scipio.
• * 1.313

  The diligence of Scipio.
• * 1.314

  Scipio besiegeth nevve Carthag••.
• * 1.315

  Nevv Carthag•• is taken. Mago yeeldeth.
• * 1.316

  An opinion of Scipio, that he did all things by inspiration from God.
• * 1.317

  Revvards of the Romanes to him that firste mounted the vvall, •• grounde of golde vvas giuen.
• * 1.318

  Lersan•• ••••••••a Granata.
• * 1.319

  Cerbona.
• * 1.320

  The valientnes of Scipio.
• * 1.321

  Scipio taketh oc∣casion of euery thing to encou∣rage the Soul∣dyoures.
• * 1.322

  The courage of Scipio.
• * 1.323

  〈…〉〈…〉 victory ••t Cerbona.
• * 1.324

  Asdruball pas∣seth the moun∣taynes.
• * 1.325

  〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in ••••••••g to Syphax.
• * 1.326

  The opinion o•• the Carthage Embassador o•• Scip••••.
• * 1.327

  The victorie of Martius.
• * 1.328

  Souldyoures vvill not deli∣uer their ar∣moure.
• * 1.329

  Castaces.
• * 1.330

  Illiturga.
• * 1.331

  Scipio vvoun∣ded.
• * 1.332

  The Castaces Yeelde to Scipio.
• * 1.333

  Astapa.
• * 1.334

  The desperatiō of the Astape••••.
• * 1.335

  Scipio sicke.
• * 1.336

  The Roman•••• souldioures ••••••tine.
• * 1.337

  The pruden•••• of Scipio.
• * 1.338

  The prudence of Scipio.
• * 1.339

  Scipio to the souldioures that made the mu∣tinie.
• * 1.340

  The authors of seditiō punished and the multi¦tude pardoned.
• * 1.341

  〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.342

  Mas••inis•• all 〈…〉〈…〉 Ro∣manies 〈…〉〈…〉 the Carthagies had 〈…〉〈…〉 to 〈…〉〈…〉 enemies.
• * 1.343

  This is parte of 〈…〉〈…〉 and Liguria of Italy.
• * 1.344

  Sant••, the coun∣trey of Adriane and Traiane.
• * 1.345

  Scipio honored of all sortes.
• * 1.346

  Indibili•• is killed
• * 1.347

  This is Gallia To gate, that did in▪ •••• there the place ••alled novv ••••m ••••••der.
• * 1.348

  Emporium Cato compared to Demosthenes ••is courage.
• * 1.349

  ••••t•• rather re∣buketh than chydeth his ho••t The valtantnes and diligence of Cato.
• * 1.350

  The victory of Cato.
• * 1.351

  A people of Cato pulling dovvn the vvals of al Citties at once.
• * 1.352

  Fiue yeres vvas betvveene the Olympiades.
• * 1.353

  Fuluius hath victory.
• * 1.354

  Compolega.
• * 1.355

  The vvord is Sagum vvhich is core that soul∣diours vvere in vvarre.
• * 1.356

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.357

  〈…〉〈…〉 ••••ploy•• of 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.358

  〈…〉〈…〉 o•• the 〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.359

  Conditions o•• 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.360

  Segetanes.
• * 1.361

  Araschians▪ Carus.
• * 1.362

  Carus victorie of the Romaines.
• * 1.363

  Carus is slaine.
• * 1.364

  The feast of Vulcane vvas in August. Arathon, Leucon.
• * 1.365

  Fuluius vvinneth and looseth.
• * 1.366

  An Elephant hurt loseth the victorie.
• * 1.367

  Elephants com¦mon enimies.
• * 1.368

  The flight of the Romaines.
• * 1.369

  Axenium.
• * 1.370

  Blesus killed.
• * 1.371

  Ocile in Galacia.
• * 1.372

  The mountains be the cause of colde in hote countries.
• * 1.373

  Claudius Marcellus.
• * 1.374

  Ocile taken and pardoned.
• * 1.375

  Nergobriges vse crafte.
• * 1.376

  The vvar vvas ended by him that brought a rodde called Ca∣duceum vvherof embassadours of peace are called Caduceatores.
• * 1.377

  Embassadors diuersely vsed in Rome.
• * 1.378

  Souldiours ta•••• by lotte▪
• * 1.379

  Lucullus. Scipio.
• * 1.380

  Marcellus pro∣cureth peace.
• * 1.381

  Linteuon.
• * 1.382

  Lucullus needie. Vaccei people of the Iland of neather Spaine.
• * 1.383

  Tagus, the floud Ta••a in Lusitama.
• * 1.384

  Carpetanes dvvel at the ••••oud Taio.
• * 1.385

  Caucaeans slayne at their Citie.
• * 1.386

  Extreame in∣iurie done to the Romanes by Lucullus.
• * 1.387

  Enderacia.
• * 1.388

  Scipio fighteth a combate, and killeth a Spa∣niarde.
• * 1.389

  Romanes made afrayde.
• * 1.390

  VVant of salte.
• * 1.391

  Romanes perish.
• * 1.392

  Celtiberians c••∣ficeme not gold.
• * 1.393

  Pallantia a Citie ••igh the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.394

  Orius. Turditanes, people of Granata.
• * 1.395

  Lusitania, novv Portugall.
• * 1.396

  The Romanes killed.
• * 1.397

  Vettones in hi∣ther Spayne, of vvhome the hearbe Fetonie is named. Captaine killed. Blastophenicians.
• * 1.398

  Cessaro.
• * 1.399

  The Romanes ouerthrovven vnder Mummius.
• * 1.400

  Cunistorges in Celtiberia.
• * 1.401

  Victorie of Mummius.
• * 1.402

  Ostrace.
• * 1.403

  ••ottanes.
• * 1.404

  Seruius Galba ta∣keth too much of his vvearie sould youres, and loseth.
• * 1.405

  Carmena.
• * 1.406

  Cuneans.
• * 1.407

  Lucullus.
• * 1.408

  Another mani∣fest ••••iurie of Lucullus.
• * 1.409

  Viriatus.
• * 1.410

  Galba described
• * 1.411

  Vettilius.
• * 1.412

  The policie and hardinesse of Viriatus.
• * 1.413

  Tribola.
• * 1.414

  Traynes on the Romanes.
• * 1.415

  Vettilius taken and killed.
• * 1.416

  Carpesso.
• * 1.417

  Arganthonius the old Kyng.
• * 1.418

  Viriatus kill 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Spanyards sent against him.
• * 1.419

  C Plautius.
• * 1.420

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 killed.
• * 1.421

  Plautius is ones∣come.
• * 1.422

  Q. Fabius Maxi∣mus.
• * 1.423

  Orsona.
• * 1.424

  Viriatus spoyleth the Romanes.
• * 1.425

  Maximus refu∣seth fight till he had trayned his men.
• * 1.426

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 kille••••▪ Romanes. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.427

  Basitanes. Corduba. Cordon••.
• * 1.428

  ••. M. Aemilianus
• * 1.429

  Micips••.
• * 1.430

  Romanes killed
• * 1.431

  Fannius.
• * 1.432

  Curius and Apu∣leius captaines of the ••ues. Iseadia. Semella. Oballa.
• * 1.433

  Great murder by execution.
• * 1.434

  Here ••ackhth. Conoba.
• * 1.435

  Hands cut of. Erisana.
• * 1.436

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 content to make peace, vvhen he had ••auntage.
• * 1.437

  The peace not allovved.
• * 1.438

  Capio.
• * 1.439

  Arsa.
• * 1.440

  Viriatus saueth his •••••• again by policie.
• * 1.441

  Inn. Brutus. Rodes of Spain••
• * 1.442

  Valiant 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.443

  Orius.
• * 1.444

  Nibene. Battarans.
• * 1.445

  Labrica.
• * 1.446

  Cap••o vseth mercie.
• * 1.447

  Pra••••••se to kil Viriatus▪
• * 1.448

  The manner of killing Viriat••s.
• * 1.449

  Honor done to Viriatus at his b••riall.
• * 1.450

  The prayse of Viriatus.
• * 1.451

  Tantalus.
• * 1.452

  Here vvanteth. Termantia. Numantia.
• * 1.453

  Here vvanteth
• * 1.454

  Pompey looseth.
• * 1.455

  Malia nove Malgrad••, i•• deli∣••ered to ••••pey.
• * 1.456

  Sue••••ta••i••. Ta••ginus.
• * 1.457

  Manhode of th••••ues.
• * 1.458

  The Romaines killed.
• * 1.459

  Counsellours sent to Pompey.
• * 1.460

  Flixe among the Romane soldi∣ours.
• * 1.461

  Numantine h••rt•• the Romanes.
• * 1.462

  Pompey practi∣seth peace vvith the Numantines.
• * 1.463

  Popilius.
• * 1.464

  Pompey goeth frō his peace.
• * 1.465

  Lusones.
• * 1.466

  Cantabri. ••••••scage.
• * 1.467

  Mancinus ma∣keth peace dis∣honourably. Aemilius.
• * 1.468

  Generalles of prouinces for profite.
• * 1.469

  The army saued by a vvorde.
• * 1.470

  Pallantia.
• * 1.471

  Covvardly de∣parture of the Romanes.
• * 1.472

  Aemilius put frō his office.
• * 1.473

  St. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Consull, vvas deliuered to the Samnites.
• * 1.474

  Mancinus is de∣liuered to the Numantines. Calphurnius.
• * 1.475

  Carpentania.
• * 1.476

  A disputation to make Scipio Consull.
• * 1.477

  Philoni•• a band of friends.
• * 1.478

  ••uteo.
• * 1.479

  Scipio reformed his Camp. Cokes, souldi∣oures in the Camp.
• * 1.480

  Fauourable Captaynes.
• * 1.481

  Numantia novve of some is called Caesar Augusts, of some S••••a.
• * 1.482

  Hard vvay sure:
• * 1.483

  Coplanium.
• * 1.484

  Rutilus Ruffus in danger.
• * 1.485

  Salt vvater.
• * 1.486

  Iugurth.
• * 1.487

  Scipio like to be entrapped.
• * 1.488

  Tvvo Campes before Numan∣••••••.
• * 1.489

  Three myles.
• * 1.490

  A vvall about a Camp. Dunas.
• * 1.491

  Policie of Scipio.
• * 1.492

  Rit••genes auen∣••ureth for his countrey.
• * 1.493

  Aru••cceans. ••••▪
• * 1.494

  Lucia.
• * 1.495

  Foure hundred yong mens h••ds cut of.
• * 1.496

  Numantines sue for peace.
• * 1.497

  Bosting o••r of time.
• * 1.498

  The Numantines kill them that vvent for peace
• * 1.499

  The necessity of the Numantines.
• * 1.500

  Numantines kil themselues▪
• * 1.501

  A pitiful yelding of the Numantines
• * 1.502

  Calphurnius Piso. Ser. Gall••.
• * 1.503

  Termentum.
• * 1.504

  Colenda▪
• * 1.505

  Celtiberians kil∣led by c••ait. Flaccus. Belgeda.
• * 1.506

  Here v••••••teth
• * 1.507

  Sertorius.
• * 1.508

  C••cilius Metellus
• * 1.509

  Perpenna.
• * 1.510

  Sylla.
• * 1.511

  Caesar.
• * 1.512

  Caesar August.
• * 1.513

  This part of Sy∣ria is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 that is Syria the ho••ovv, bicause it ••••eth betvven the flouds Eu∣phrates and Tigris and is named Mesopotamia. Cherronesus is a place compas∣sed vvith vva∣ter, sauing none parte. Lysimachus is re∣stored by Antiochus.
• * 1.514

  〈…〉〈…〉▪
• * 1.515

  This is left out in the Italian.
• * 1.516

  Ambassadours from Ptolomie of Egipt.
• * 1.517

  The Romanes sēd ambassadors to Antiochus.
• * 1.518

  The ansvvere of Antiochus.
• * 1.519

  A report of death of Ptolomie.
• * 1.520

  Anticchus hath ••••ipvvracke a•• Sarus.
• * 1.521

  Antiochus ma∣keth allyance vvith▪ his neygh∣bours.
• * 1.522

  Enimies refuse his alliaunce▪
• * 1.523

  Helespont is th•• streight of ••alip••••.
• * 1.524

  Bizane novv Constantinople. These be called the French Greekes.
• * 1.525

  Antiochus sen∣deth ambassage to the Romanes
• * 1.526

  The ansvvere of the Romanes
• * 1.527

  The opinion of Anniball touching the vvarre.
• * 1.528

  Anniball sendeth Ariston to prac∣tice at Carthage.
• * 1.529

  The deuice of Ariston to saue Annibals friends.
• * 1.530

  Scipio goeth Embassadour to Antiochus.
• * 1.531

  Pisidia, a coun∣trey in Asia, nigh to ••ycaonia and Pamphilia.
• * 1.532

  Anniball is brought into suspition vvith Antiochus.
• * 1.533

  Enuie.
• * 1.534

  The talke of Anniball and Scipio touching the best Cap∣tayne.
• * 1.535

  Malice endeth in some, vvhen watter cesseth.
• * 1.536

  Oracle of Anni∣bals death.
• * 1.537

  Lybissus.
• * 1.538

  Noble minds.
• * 1.539

  Antiochus i•• persuaded by the Aetolians.
• * 1.540

  Micithio killeth the Romanes. The Romanes be killed at Delos. Aminander king of Athamanes people of Ae∣tolia. Megalopoli••, one in Arcadia, ano∣ther in Asia. Counterfet Philip.
• * 1.541

  Anniball she∣vveth his opini∣on touching the vvarre.
• * 1.542

  Polyxenides.
• * 1.543

  The vvarre be∣ginneth.
• * 1.544

  Consuls. Proconsuls. Officers of sixe axes.
• * 1.545

  Foresight of the Rhodians.
• * 1.546

  Cynochephalia is a place or people like a dogges head. Antiochus b••∣••••e••h the dead.
• * 1.547

  Bebius.
• * 1.548

  Appius.
• * 1.549

  Tempe, is the pleasant place that is so muche praysed of Poets. Antiochus re∣moueth, and is caught in loue vvhen he vvas aboue fiftie yeares of age at Calcide novv Negroponte.
• * 1.550

  A••arnania parte of Epir••s, brin∣ging foorth ve∣ry good horses.
• * 1.551

  Acinius. Manius. Glabrio. Appolonia novv ••allona.
• * 1.552

  Thermopyle is the long ••ill of Grecia, vvhere the streight pas∣sage i••, and the ho••e vvaters. Tichiunta. Callid••••mus.
• * 1.553

  Xerxes. Leonida.
• * 1.554

  Heraclea, many Cities o•• that name.
• * 1.555

  The order of the Romanes.
• * 1.556

  Cato dothae great fea••e▪
• * 1.557

  The order of the Kings battell.
• * 1.558

  Heere the Ita∣lian misseth, and so doth the Latine.
• * 1.559

  This vvas cal∣led the Phalanx of the Macedo∣nians as the legi∣on among the Romanes.
• * 1.560

  The fight that vvas first made betvveene the Romanes and Antiochus.
• * 1.561

  Scarpheia an 〈…〉〈…〉 The kings cape spoyled.
• * 1.562

  The king flyeth
• * 1.563

  Velatia. 〈…〉〈…〉 the yong vv••••e of olde Antiochus.
• * 1.564

  The Romanes gratifye Phillip.
• * 1.565

  Damocritus.
• * 1.566

  Callipolis a cittie and an ••••e also.
• * 1.567

  The Romanes passe the hilles laden to their losse.
• * 1.568

  Polixanides admi∣ral to their king
• * 1.569

  〈…〉〈…〉 and Publi. Scipio be sent into Assa.
• * 1.570

  Carthagies lende shippes to the Romanes. ••ircu••.
• * 1.571

  The fight on the Sea.
• * 1.572

  The Romaines haue the victori by Sea.
• * 1.573

  Annibal is sent for shippes, and ••••••seth part of them.
• * 1.574

  Courage of Scipio.
• * 1.575

  Philip is released
• * 1.576

  Prusias ioyneth vvith the Ro∣maines.
• * 1.577

  Sc••••us. Rh••••••ion.
• * 1.578

  A false countrey man
• * 1.579

  The Rodian shippes are di∣stroyed by falshode.
• * 1.580

  Cyme in Aeolia.
• * 1.581

  The Romanes driuen to their Shippes.
• * 1.582

  Eumenes is be∣sieged.
• * 1.583

  Diophanes.
• * 1.584

  The valiantnesse of the Acheans.
• * 1.585

  The covvardi•••• of the Pergama••••
• * 1.586

  Seleucus the kings sonne▪
• * 1.587

  Myonesus▪ is an lie before Ephesus.
• * 1.588

  The fight by sea
• * 1.589

  In calamities sense fayleth.
• * 1.590

  Antiochus giueth ouer.
• * 1.591

  Abydus in. Asia, ouer against ••••∣stus in Europe.
• * 1.592

  Granico a floud in little Asia.
• * 1.593

  Antiochus see∣keth peace.
• * 1.594

  Here the Au∣thor seemeth to take one for an∣other. Scipio the yon∣ger prisoner to Antiochus.
• * 1.595

  The Romaines haue both the bridle and the horse.
• * 1.596

  Elaea an Ile in Propontide, and a tovvne in E••ld••
• * 1.597

  Antiochus pro∣uoked to fight.
• * 1.598

  The order of the Romanes.
• * 1.599

  Elephants of Libya lesse than of India, and a∣fraide of the greater.
• * 1.600

  The Phalanx of Macedonia
• * 1.601

  Agema signifi∣eth the exerci∣sed battell of horsemen or footemen that vvent before the Captayne. Tro••mi people of France, that did inhabit Asia. To••••••, by that vvent out of Galatia to Bithynia.
• * 1.602

  Arabians fight vpon Camels.
• * 1.603

  Shot hindered by moyst••ayre.
• * 1.604

  The Chariots vvere armed vvith ••ythes.
• * 1.605

  Antiochus at ••i∣side putteth the Romanes to flight.
• * 1.606

  The mayne battell is difor∣dred by the Elephants.
• * 1.607

  Domitius entreth the kings Camp.
• * 1.608

  Antiochus cha∣cern one part of the Romanes to their Camp.
• * 1.609

  Celaena.
• * 1.610

  The errours of Antiochus.
• * 1.611

  Ansvvere to the kings ambas¦sadours.
• * 1.612

  The conditions of peace.
• * 1.613

  The least talent vvas lx. ••i.
• * 1.614

  Antiochus son i•• sent to Rome.
• * 1.615

  These be i•• Cilicia.
• * 1.616

  Manlius Volso.
• * 1.617

  Scipio i•• accused
• * 1.618

  The courage of Scipio.
• * 1.619

  Aristides not so constant as Scipio. Socrates.
• * 1.620

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••.
• * 1.621

  Epaminondas m••∣ne: of ansvvere.
• * 1.622

  Tolestouij vvere people that came out of Spaine to dvvell in Bithinia.
• * 1.623

  Mo••ius in dāger.
• * 1.624

  Aly•• a flond run¦ning out of Taurus.
• * 1.625

  The error of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.626

  Revvards g•• to the Rhodians
• * 1.627

  Revvard to Eumenes. Revvardes to the Greekes.
• * 1.628

  Antiochus the great dieth.
• * 1.629

  S••leutus killed.
• * 1.630

  Antiochus the Noble.
• * 1.631

  Antiochus the second dieth.
• * 1.632

  Antiochus Eup••∣ter.
• * 1.633

  The ships and Elephants b••rned.
• * 1.634

  The Romaine Ambassadour is killed.
• * 1.635

  ••••••etrius flyeth from Rome.
• * 1.636

  ••••••••ou••.
• * 1.637

  Demetrius put∣teth out Aris∣rathes.
• * 1.638

  Occasion of the vvarre vvith 〈…〉〈…〉. brid••••es.
• * 1.639

  Seleucides, the royall bloud. Parthians.
• * 1.640

  Tigranes.
• * 1.641

  Lucullus fauou∣red the auntient Kinges. Pompey seeketh cause to put the king! from Syria.
• * 1.642

  Iews conquered.
• * 1.643

  Vespasianus.
• * 1.644

  Adrianus.
• * 1.645

  Pompey maketh Kings and Te∣trarches.
• * 1.646

  Scaurus. Philippus. Marcelinus, Lentulus.
• * 1.647

  Gabinius banni∣shed for making vvar vpō Egipt.
• * 1.648

  Crassus. L. Bibulus. Sax••. The race of the ••ings of Syria.
• * 1.649

  Perdiccas.
• * 1.650

  Laomedon the first prince in Syria. Ptolomie taketh Iaomedon. vvho escapeth.
• * 1.651

  Blitora
• * 1.652

  A common vvar against Antigo∣nus.
• * 1.653

  Gaze a Citie ••••. Persi••e.
• * 1.654

  Ipsum.
• * 1.655

  The valiantnes of Antigonus an olde prince.
• * 1.656

  The greate do∣minion of Seleu∣cus.
• * 1.657

  Sandracoto.
• * 1.658

  Tokens of Seleucus his kingdom
• * 1.659

  Anker, token o•• safetye.
• * 1.660

  Alexanders Crovvn blovvn off his heade.
• * 1.661

  Nicator is a conquerour.
• * 1.662

  Cities builded by Seleucus.
• * 1.663

  Greek names to di••••rse Cities.
• * 1.664

  Seleucia at the Sea.
• * 1.665

  Seleucia at Tig••••s.
• * 1.666

  The vvonder∣ful chaunce in building a Citie.
• * 1.667

  God guideth kings.
• * 1.668

  The maruellous loue of Antioch{us}
• * 1.669

  A singular Phi∣sition.
• * 1.670

  A rare example of a princely fatherly loue to an afflicted mo∣dest sonne.
• * 1.671

  A most glorious acte▪
• * 1.672

  The noble king Seleucus, is killed by treason, of Ptolomie C••r•••••• ••o, vvhom he kept from his fathers fury.
• * 1.673

  Argos.
• * 1.674

  Diomedes.
• * 1.675

  Ceraunius is a name giuen for boldnes and svviftnesse of vvitte. Ph••leterus bought the dead body of Seleucus to bury it.
• * 1.676

  Token of Lysi∣machus raigne.
• * 1.677

  Aristander southsayer.
• * 1.678

  Thorax.
• * 1.679

  The faythfulnes of a dogge.
• * 1.680

  Tvvo noble princes. The succession of Seleucus. Antiochus Sot••r that is sauiour.
• * 1.681

  Antiochus Deus.
• * 1.682

  Laodice. Berenice.
• * 1.683

  Seleucus, Calinicus.
• * 1.684

  Seleucus Antio∣chus M••gnus.
• * 1.685

  Artaxia king.
• * 1.686

  The Senate of Popil••••s.
• * 1.687

  Elymaea at the coast of Eupat••r,
• * 1.688

  Alexander the counterfaite get¦teth the king∣dom of Sy••i••, ••••ca••••••.
• * 1.689

  D••odotus brin∣geth in the ••a∣stards son R••phon
• * 1.690

  Antiochus ••••••∣leth him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 D••metrius is ••••••∣led o•• his vvise. Selencus is killed o•• h•••• mother.
• * 1.691

  Grypus killed his mother to saue himselfe. Cyzicenus dri∣ueth ou•• Grypus. Seleu••us driueth out Cyzicenus. Mopsus is a ••ree Citie in Cilicia vvhich S••••a••o calleth Mopsu•••••••• E••sebes good or devvtifull.
• * 1.692

  Pompey taketh the kingdom•• of Syri••.
• * 1.693

  The proper name of Dido, vvas 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vvho killed hirselfe rather than she vvould mary vvith a Barbarian king Tyrus is novv called P••∣•••• •••• ••••••. It vvas •••• Iland. Alex∣ander ioyned •••• to the land. Pygmaleon son to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kin of Tyrus, killed Sy∣cheas his sisters 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.694

  Byrsa is an ••yde or a skinne.
• * 1.695

  Ph••••i•••••• is in Sy∣ria next the I••w••. In••••entrice of letters and na¦uigation, they•• tvvo chief c•••••••••• vvere Tyrus and Syd••••.
• * 1.696

  The Greeke vvord is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, vvhich signifieth accu••sed or a place that may not be inhabited The habitation vvas ••edde by ••. Grac••••us and Flaccus, vvhen the citie vvas troubled for the ••avv of landes but not then allovved.
• * 1.697

  ••••e ••arthagi•••• send to Lacede∣monia for a Captaine.
• * 1.698

  Santippus is sent frō Lacedemonia.
• * 1.699

  Aspis or Cl•••••••• of the likenesse of a buck••er, is a Citie in Affric•• in the pro••••nt••▪rie of Mercurie. Regul•••• di••••••a∣d••••th peace in Rome, and is tor∣mented to death at Carthage. The ingratitude of the Carthagi∣nians tovvard Santippus.
• * 1.700

  After 24. yeares vvar, the Cartha g••••s vvere driuē out of Sicelie C. ••••ct••tu•• Catullus being Consul.
• * 1.701

  The Carthagies kill the Ro∣maine merchāts.
• * 1.702

  ••••erus novv ••••b••••is a floud in Spaine ••at diui∣de••h Ar••••on.
• * 1.703

  An openion of diuine iuspu••••••ō in Scipio.
• * 1.704

  Contention in the Senate for Scipio going to Carthage.
• * 1.705

  The slender set∣ting forth of Scipio to so great a vvarre.
• * 1.706

  The pollicie of Scipio to arme 300▪ Italians.
• * 1.707

  Ligurie is that part of Italie vvhich novv be longeth to the Genowais.
• * 1.708

  Massinissa is made sure to Sophinisba.
• * 1.709

  Syphax in loue vvitin Sophoniba maketh vvarre vpon the Car∣thaginians and allieth vvith Scipio. Missinissa allieth vvith Scipio. Sophinisba is giuē to Syphax.
• * 1.710

  Massinissa esca∣peth traynes.
• * 1.711

  Massinissa tray∣neth his men.
• * 1.712

  The hardnes of the Numidians.
• * 1.713

  The manner of Massinissa in the vvarre.
• * 1.714

  Vtica vvas the fayre•••• citie in Aff••••c•• next Carthage, thirtie miles of, in the vvhich Cato kil∣led himselfe vvhen Caesar fo∣lovved him.
• * 1.715

  Syphax goeth from the campe
• * 1.716

  Agathocles vvas Tira•••••• of Sy∣racus•• and bu••••∣ded this tovver vvhen he made vvat against the C••••thagi••s.
• * 1.717

  Scipio getteth▪ a day by the poli∣cie of Massinissa.
• * 1.718

  Massinissa taketh Hanno and clay¦meth him for his mother.
• * 1.719

  Locha is spoyled by souldiou••s furie.
• * 1.720

  A secon•• vi••••o∣rye •••• ••••••pi••.
• * 1.721

  The si••ge of V••••c••
• * 1.722

  These hookes vvere like s••th•••• to pal the sto•••••• out of the vva••••.
• * 1.723

  Syphax cōmeth againe to the field.
• * 1.724

  Siphex dealeth for peace.
• * 1.725

  The practise of Syphax.
• * 1.726

  A pract••••e to •••••• Massinissa.
• * 1.727

  〈…〉〈…〉 taketh 〈…〉〈…〉, ••n the vvhiche vvas the Romaynes pro••nion. The determina∣tion of the enni∣m••e againste the Romanes.
• * 1.728

  Massinissa saueth the Romanes frō a greate danger.
• * 1.729

  The oration of Scipio, touching the sodaine assal¦ting of the enni∣mye.
• * 1.730

  This eare is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 such as cōmeth of a cause vn∣k••ovven, and can not be stai∣ed, as Iu••••t••r put among the Ti••••∣a••s.
• * 1.731

  Feare in the Carthagies camp.
• * 1.732

  An other victo∣rye of the Ro∣manes.
• * 1.733

  Syphax fleeth.
• * 1.734

  Scipio revvar∣deth hys souldi∣oures.
• * 1.735

  Asdruball fleeth and is condem∣ned, and ryseth againste hys Countrey. Anea.
• * 1.736

  Scipio saueth the Romane shippes.
• * 1.737

  Massinissa and the Romanes a∣gainst Syphax.
• * 1.738

  The fighte be∣tvveene tvvoo Kings, Syphax and Massinissa.
• * 1.739

  Massinissa ta∣keth Syphax.
• * 1.740

  Cyrtis, novve Constan••, vvhere Iug••rth killed Adh••••b••••.
• * 1.741

  A priuie mes∣sage ••••ō Sephoni∣••b•• to Massinissa.
• * 1.742

  Syphax biddeth Scipio bevvare of Sophonisba.
• * 1.743

  Scipio vseth Sy∣phax friendlye as Cyrus Craesus.
• * 1.744

  Massinissa is loath to leaue Sophonisba.
• * 1.745

  Shee dyeth l••••e a noble harted Ladye.
• * 1.746

  Syphax is sent to Rome.
• * 1.747

  Syphax dyeth in prison.
• * 1.748

  Practise against Scipio.
• * 1.749

  Sacrifices signi∣fying fyre.
• * 1.750

  The conspira•••• bevvrayed.
• * 1.751

  Asdrubal is ac∣cused falslye.
• * 1.752

  Romane shi•••• taken.
• * 1.753

  Scipio leaueth ••h••: siege at Vtica
• * 1.754

  Hippon, this soc∣meth to bee the country of saint Aosten.
• * 1.755

  Exp••n••••••.
• * 1.756

  A••••catie of peace. D••eise opin••••s ••n the Sen ••••e.
• * 1.757

  Annibal in Affrica.
• * 1.758

  Alrumeta is so fat from Carthag•• as Annibal rode in post, tvvo dayes and tvvo nightes. Areacides. Masi••la••. Vermina.
• * 1.759

  Annibal getteth Narces by t••••as••.
• * 1.760

  People of Car∣thage do spo••••e the Romanes •••• time of peace.
• * 1.761

  Modestie of Scipio.
• * 1.762

  Zama.
• * 1.763

  A fight of horse∣men. Victual taken from Annibal.
• * 1.764

  Annibal maketh meane to Massi∣nissa to escape present fami••••.
• * 1.765

  Annibal escap•••••• fam••••e.
• * 1.766

  The rude peo∣ple of Carthage
• * 1.767

  The malice of the people a∣gainst. Asdrubal. Asdrubal killeth himselfe. The spight of the people a∣gainst him.
• * 1.768

  The pea•••• broken. Parthos. Scipio c•••••• leth Annibal•• espies ••o be led about his army.
• * 1.769

  Talke betvven Scipio and Annibal.
• * 1.770

  Cilla. Annibal in straightes.
• * 1.771

  The order of Annibals battell.
• * 1.772

  Gym••a••i•• be the Ilands called ••a••eares novv Ma••••••c•• and Nicorea. E••camas.
• * 1.773

  Scipio his order.
• * 1.774

  Scipio to his souldiours.
• * 1.775

  Annibal to his souldiours.
• * 1.776

  The Elephants put backe at the vvings.
• * 1.777

  The Elephants trouble the Romanes fote∣men, in the battel
• * 1.778

  Scipio leaueth his horse to fight vvith the B••ephan••s.
• * 1.779

  Massinissa vvoū∣deth Massintha.
• * 1.780

  Scipio and Anni∣bal fighte.
• * 1.781

  Massinissa com∣meth to the dan∣ger that Scipio vvas in.
• * 1.782

  The Romanes skil in ••ight.
• * 1.783

  Annibal renevv∣eth the fight.
• * 1.784

  Massinissa and Annibal fighteth.
• * 1.785

  Scipio commeth in reliefe of Massinassa.
• * 1.786

  ••rrour in the battel.
• * 1.787

  Annibal ••yeth.
• * 1.788

  Annibal flyeth to Thonne.
• * 1.789

  Annibal cōmeth in hast to Adrume••••.
• * 1.790

  Scipio ••e••deth Lal•••••• vvith the nevves to Rom••
• * 1.791

  Carthage sēdeth to Scipio for peace.
• * 1.792

  Carthage ••ueth for peace.
• * 1.793

  People in free citties disobed∣ent.
• * 1.794

  Iustification. Submission••
• * 1.795

  Scipio to the Em¦bassadoures of Carthage.
• * 1.796

  People resiste peace.
• * 1.797

  Annibal persu••. sa••deth peace.
• * 1.798

  In this place the Greeke texte is vnperfect.
• * 1.799

  Discorde in the Senate house touching the peace.
• * 1.800

  Contention in Rome for peace vvith Carthage.
• * 1.801

  VVhat is to be considered in vvarre.
• * 1.802

  P. Cornelius spea∣keth against the peace that Scipio offered to the Carthaginians.
• * 1.803

  Sigunt is novve called Mur••edre
• * 1.804

  Examples of the Carthaginians crueltie and vn∣faithfulnesse. Nuceria, novve Nocera. Acerra. one in ••mb••••a, an other in Campania.
• * 1.805

  Foure hundred cities destroyed in Italy by Anni∣bal.
• * 1.806

  Causes that ••••de S••••pio to make peace vvith the Car••••a g••••ans.
• * 1.807

  〈…〉〈…〉 •• goodlye 〈…〉〈…〉 in the 〈…〉〈…〉 an sea, ad••oy∣ning to Ca••••a.
• * 1.808

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉▪ The Greeke vvord sometime signifyed pypers but here it is S•••••••• after the T••sc•••••• manner.
• * 1.809

  Laurel or Bay, dedicate to tri∣umphes and to the gates of Em∣perours houses.
• * 1.810

  Priuiledge of triumph.
• * 1.811

  Massinissa fal∣leth out vvith the Carthagies.
• * 1.812

  Partialitie of the Romaines.
• * 1.813

  Factions in Carthage.
• * 1.814

  Celtiberia is that part of Spaine vvhich novve they cal Aragon. ••o••••••rch vvas an office of the state hyest as appea∣reth in Plutarch.
• * 1.815

  The Romaines partial.
• * 1.816

  To hold vp hands in the greeke phrase is to decide and determine. Tysca a country of ••i••tie Cities.
• * 1.817

  Cato, Arbiter.
• * 1.818

  Cato against Carthage.
• * 1.819

  Scipio contrary to Cato.
• * 1.820

  Tumult in Carthage.
• * 1.821

  Tvvo sonnes of Massinissa sent to Carthage. Amilchar Sa〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.822

  Oroscopia.
• * 1.823

  Captaines of Massinissa ••e∣uolte to the enimies.
• * 1.824

  Scipio the yōger.
• * 1.825

  The age, strēgth and valtantnesse of Massinissa.
• * 1.826

  Numidians of long life.
• * 1.827

  Scipio beholdeth the fight•• be∣tvvene the Carthagies and Massinissa.
• * 1.828

  Id•• an hill in Troade.
• * 1.829

  Scipio is made ••mper betvvix•• Massinissa and the Carthogies.
• * 1.830

  Partialitie of the Romaines.
• * 1.831

  Priuie instructi∣ons giuen the ambassadours.
• * 1.832

  Famine in the Carthagies camp.
• * 1.833

  The Carthegies yelde to Massinissa.
• * 1.834

  The Carthagies flaine.
• * 1.835

  The third vvar vvith Carthage.
• * 1.836

  Asdrubal is con∣demned. Boetharch vvas a chiefe office in Thebes, and Baeotia. Ambassadours from Carthage to Rome.
• * 1.837

  The doubtful dealing of the Senate vvith the Carthagies.
• * 1.838

  Vtica is giuen to the Romanes.
• * 1.839

  The third vvas vvith Carthage is determined.
• * 1.840

  VVat made vvithout pro∣clamation.
• * 1.841

  The Senate say¦eth one thing and meaneth another.
• * 1.842

  ••••ident deuble dealing of the Romanes.
• * 1.843

  The Romaynes ••ri•••• at Vtica.
• * 1.844

  Firba•••••• lo••••es of Cartha••••••••••, the Con••••••s at Vtica.
• * 1.845

  Aduersitie.
• * 1.846

  Mutation of Fortune▪
• * 1.847

  Auntient Ro∣manes kept coue nauntes.
• * 1.848

  Othe in league.
• * 1.849

  Empori••▪
• * 1.850

  Decree, if pled∣ges vvere deli∣uered.
• * 1.851

  The Romane Consull to the Carthaginians.
• * 1.852

  The Carthagit. nians deliuer the •• arm••ure.
• * 1.853

  The Carthagini∣ans are commā∣ded to forsake the Citie.
• * 1.854

  So ••aine pasion
• * 1.855

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gylla, to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.856

  Ph••••••pp••s. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Misery cause of muche spea••••••••.
• * 1.857

  Misery.
• * 1.858

  Reuengement belongeth to God.
• * 1.859

  The Romane Consull to the Carthaginians.
• * 1.860

  Sea occasion of offence.
• * 1.861

  Sicilie. Spaine.
• * 1.862

  Sea like Mar∣chauntes.
• * 1.863

  Athenienses ••ost al by couering too much by sea
• * 1.864

  Gaine vppon ••••nd, lesse, but more sure.
• * 1.865

  A Citie in the sea like a shippe
• * 1.866

  The great Mo∣narchies on the lande.
• * 1.867

  Forgetfulnesse remedie against miserye.
• * 1.868

  Carthag••••••••ns con••e of Tyrus.
• * 1.869

  Alba.
• * 1.870

  Sea men.
• * 1.871

  Men be the cit∣tie, and not hou∣ses.
• * 1.872

  Carthag••e•• speak against.
• * 1.873

  ••ro••••le in Carth••g•• at the sight ••t the Ambassadours.
• * 1.874

  Fury of the Carthagies▪
• * 1.875

  The fe••stes of ••••cch•••• be ••hevved by tunes, for the dronken sort do differ little from mad folke.
• * 1.876

  The ••age of the people of Car∣thage.
• * 1.877

  Carthage deter∣mined to stand to de••fence.
• * 1.878

  The Carthagies are denied to send to Rome.
• * 1.879

  The m••••u••••ous diligence of the Carthagies.
• * 1.880

  Of euils the les∣ser.
• * 1.881

  Massinissae offended.
• * 1.882

  Massinissa offen∣ded vvith the Romaines.
• * 1.883

  The discription of Carthage.
• * 1.884

  One vveake place.
• * 1.885

  The admirals port.
• * 1.886

  The Consuls a∣gainst Carthage by sea and land.
• * 1.887

  Imileo. Cesorinus Ioseth men.
• * 1.888

  The Ro∣maines haue three repulses.
• * 1.889

  The Carthagies burn part of the Romanes engines.
• * 1.890

  Scipio shevveth his vvisedome being an inferi∣our officer in the campe.
• * 1.891

  In this place is a vvant of text.
• * 1.892

  The Carthagies burne part of the Romanes nauy.
• * 1.893

  Phameas.
• * 1.894

  The circumspe∣ction of Scipio.
• * 1.895

  Enuie against Scipio.
• * 1.896

  Scipio iust of promise.
• * 1.897

  The progenie of Scipio.
• * 1.898

  Nepheris.
• * 1.899

  Scipios Counsel is re••ected.
• * 1.900

  The Romanes are ouerthroven by Asdruball.
• * 1.901

  Scipio saueth the Consul and his army.
• * 1.902

  Counsell before doyng.
• * 1.903

  Scipio saueth. 4. bands that vver in daunger.
• * 1.904

  Opiniō of Gods vvorking in Sci∣pio.
• * 1.905

  Griefe for •••••• vnburied soul∣dioures.
• * 1.906

  Tribunes vvere rings of golde, the other of y∣••on.
• * 1.907

  A general good reporte of Scipio
• * 1.908

  Massinissa ma∣keth Scipio hys executor.
• * 1.909

  Massinissa dyeth. A fortunate mā.
• * 1.910

  Cyrene, novve Corene, conray∣ning the pro∣uince of fyue Citties.
• * 1.911

  Massinissa of 900. yeares of age had a childe of foure yeares olde.
• * 1.912

  The order that Scipio tooke vp∣on Massinissas children. Micipsa, Gelossa, and Masta••ab••.
• * 1.913

  The talke be∣tvvene Scipio & Pharmeas.
• * 1.914

  A nevve ••odd•• of Manlius to Nepheris▪
• * 1.915

  A letter to Sci∣pio.
• * 1.916

  Phameas yeel∣deth to Scipio.
• * 1.917

  Phameas to hys Cap••taynes.
• * 1.918

  Hanno the vvhite.
• * 1.919

  The great dun∣geon.
• * 1.920

  Scipio and Pha∣meas to Rome.
• * 1.921

  The peoples o∣pinion of Scipio.
• * 1.922

  〈…〉〈…〉▪
• * 1.923

  Hypozareta. This citie of H••p••••, v•••••• buil¦ded of the horse¦men, and vvas the Country of S. A••••st••••. Another H••••po vvas builded in the Fenne, and called therfore, D••l••tus, builded also by the hors¦men. They burne the Consull•• munition. Bythi•••• reuol∣teth to the Car∣thagini••ns
• * 1.924

  The Carthagini∣ans procure friende••.
• * 1.925

  The lustinesse of the Carthagi∣nians.
• * 1.926

  Asdrubal vvith∣out, accuseth Asdrubal vvith∣in.
• * 1.927

  Asdrubal vvith∣in is killed.
• * 1.928

  Edises had rule of houses and prouision.
• * 1.929

  Aucthoritie of people.
• * 1.930

  Scipio is chosen Consull before his tyme, and the Lavve broken for o•••• yeare, by exam∣ple of the ••ace∣demonians. Pylus a cittie or tvvo i•• Pelope∣••••so. Scipio is appoin∣ted to Libya by the people.
• * 1.931

  Piso attempteth the vvall.
• * 1.932

  Mancinus giueth a rashe attempt.
• * 1.933

  Mancinus in dan¦ger.
• * 1.934

  Scipio at his ar∣riuall doth a seate.
• * 1.935

  Mancinus is •••••••• and beaten.
• * 1.936

  Scipio. saueth Mansinus.
• * 1.937

  Ser••n••••.
• * 1.938

  Asdrubal Bythias
• * 1.939

  Lavv of ••••m••••.
• * 1.940

  The exhortatiō of Scipio to the souldiours that vvere out of order.
• * 1.941

  Example•• good lesson.
• * 1.942

  Megara one of the strong places of Cartbage.
• * 1.943

  Scipio gaynerh a Tovver.
• * 1.944

  Great alteratiō in Carthog••.
• * 1.945

  The crueltie of Asdrubal.
• * 1.946

  Crueltie oute of time.
• * 1.947

  The Carthagini∣••ns fles into Byrsa.
• * 1.948

  VVorkes of Scipio.
• * 1.949

  The great trēch that Scipio mad••
• * 1.950

  Straightnesse of victuall in Carthage.
• * 1.951

  The only vvay to victuall Car∣thage.
• * 1.952

  Asdrubal fee∣deth his souldi∣oures.
• * 1.953

  Scipio stoppeth the part of Carthage.
• * 1.954

  The Carthagies make a nevve port, and nevv shippes.
• * 1.955

  Carthagies come forth vvith a nevv nauy, and lose their occasion. Fate vnresistable
• * 1.956

  The fight on the sea by the Carthagies.
• * 1.957

  Carthagies giue place and confounde themselues.
• * 1.958

  A feate of the Sidents.
• * 1.959

  The Carthagies run vpō the Ro¦manes munition vvith desperat∣nesse.
• * 1.960

  Feare in the Ro¦manes Campe. Scipio is forced to kil his ovvne solliors to kepe them srō flying.
• * 1.961

  The Carthagies trenche gotten.
• * 1.962

  Scipio end mia∣geth the Cartha∣ginians by lande.
• * 1.963

  The asiaulte at ••••pheris.
• * 1.964

  Nepheris tak•••• vvith a grea•• slaughter.
• * 1.965

  Victual kept •••••• Carthage.
• * 1.966

  Agatho one of the port of Carthage.
• * 1.967

  Laelius assault.
• * 1.968

  Three streete•• to Byrsa.
• * 1.969

  The miserable murder.
• * 1.970

  The attempt against Byrsa.
• * 1.971

  Grieuous fight.
• * 1.972

  Scipios pain and abstinence.
• * 1.973

  Aesculapius temple, Carthagies aske pardon and. 50, thousand goe out of Byrsa.
• * 1.974

  Renavvayes of Rome.
• * 1.975

  Asdrubal flyeth to Scipio.
• * 1.976

  The fugitiues set themselues, on fire.
• * 1.977

  The death of Asdrubals vvife.
• * 1.978

  Scipio vvrepeth at the sight of Carthage ouer∣chrovvne. Mutations of states in the vvorlde.
• * 1.979

  The vvordes of Scipio.
• * 1.980

  Polibius vvas schoolemaister •••• Scipio borne in Arcadia.
• * 1.981

  Scipio giueth the spoile to the sol∣dioures. Scipio giueth n••o giftes to them that spoiled Ap∣pollo.
• * 1.982

  The goodnesse of Scipio.
• * 1.983

  The Romane make feastes of the report of the nevves.
• * 1.984

  Remembraunce of former vvar in Rome.
• * 1.985

  Supplications made at Rome. Ten men sent into Libya.
• * 1.986

  The inhabitāce of Carthage for∣bidden.
• * 1.987

  Puni••hments.
• * 1.988

  Revvardes.
• * 1.989

  〈…〉〈…〉 tri••pheth.
• * 1.990

  Pseudophilippus Andrs••u•• coun∣terfaited to hee Philippe•• sonne King of Mace¦donie. Mummius vvas Corinth. C. Gracchus vvas brother to Sem∣pro••us Gracchus. The pla•• of the habitation at Carthage is con∣founded.
• * 1.991

  A vision that Caesar had, caused a nevve citie to be made, not fa••re from the olde, by his suc∣cesso•• Octauius. The Author calleth Augustus Iulius Caesar.
• * 1.992

  Part••••••, a Regi∣on of Assyria, the inhabitaunce, of the vvhich came out of Sy∣ria.
• * 1.993

  Gabinius is bani∣shed for making vvar••e vppon Aegipt.
• * 1.994

  Crassus.
• * 1.995

  Bibulus.
• * 1.996

  Saxa.
• * 1.997

  Caesar▪ Pompey▪ Crassus.
• * 1.998

  Pro••nces by lotte.
• * 1.999

  Pompey, Vxorius.
• * 1.1000

  Crassus proude of his prouince.
• * 1.1001

  The Parthians vvere not in the decree. Lucullus. Tigranes. Pompey.
• * 1.1002

  Caesar stirreth Crassus to the vvarre of the Paribians.
• * 1.1003

  Execrations a∣gain••ste Crassus.
• * 1.1004

  Curses not to be vsed.
• * 1.1005

  Atteius bla••ed.
• * 1.1006

  Galatia is Asia the lesse.
• * 1.1007

  A iest betvveen Deiotarus and Crassus▪ Age of Crassus.
• * 1.1008

  Zenodotium a ••••∣tie of Osr••••ne.
• * 1.1009

  Crassus sonne from Caesar.
• * 1.1010

  Errour of Crassus.
• * 1.1011

  Babilon the chie•• citie of Chaldea.
• * 1.1012

  Hierapolis is ••∣••ec•• against L••o∣dici••.
• * 1.1013

  The Godde •••• of H••e••apolis. N••t••••re.
• * 1.1014

  The Parthians message to Cras∣sus. Arsaces King of Parth••••, for vvhose good rule, the Parth••∣ans call all their Kings Arsaces. Sele••cia, one in Syria Antiochena other at E••phra∣••es, third at Be∣lu••.
• * 1.1015

  The Italian text varieth.
• * 1.1016

  A sharp ansvver
• * 1.1017

  Report encrea▪ Eng feare.
• * 1.1018

  A••meni•• is be∣tvveene I••••rus and 〈…〉〈…〉. Capa•••••••• a Re¦gion o•• Pontus. called Leucosyri••.
• * 1.1019

  Sacrifices shevve euill to∣kens.
• * 1.1020

  Art••base•• King of Armenia ••nd dued vvith all le••••••ng, vvhom Antony took by treason, and ca∣ried him in tri∣uniphe at Alex∣andria to please Cleopatra. Crassus refuseth good counsell.
• * 1.1021

  ••••i•••• tokens to Crassus.
• * 1.1022

  A folish vvorde pa••••eth Crassus.
• * 1.1023

  Crassus excuseth ••••s vveakenes.
• * 1.1024

  Crassus in a vaine hope. Seleucia, a plenti∣full place.
• * 1.1025

  The Counsel of Cassius not fo∣lovved.
• * 1.1026

  Acbar••s vseth craft vvith Crassus.
• * 1.1027

  Acbarus decey∣neth Crassus.
• * 1.1028

  S••ythia in Asia. Hir••ania, a play •• region most aboundant.
• * 1.1029

  The Fa••••bian king inuadeth Armenia and sē∣deth Surenas a∣gainst the Ro∣manes.
• * 1.1030

  Surena•• is sen•• against Crassus.
• * 1.1031

  The nobility of Surenas.
• * 1.1032

  Orodes is brou∣ght out of exile, by Suren••••.
• * 1.1033

  The text varieth.
• * 1.1034

  Artabazes signi∣fieth he is inua∣ded.
• * 1.1035

  Orodes king of Part••••••.
• * 1.1036

  Crassus maketh a frovvard aun∣svvere.
• * 1.1037

  Crassus mis••iketh the iourney.
• * 1.1038

  Arbarus decei∣ueth him and all the rest.
• * 1.1039

  Arabia is tvvo parts b••r••nne. Assiria the fur∣thest part of Sy••••••.
• * 1.1040

  More tokens of ••uil.
• * 1.1041

  Balissus.
• * 1.1042

  The Parthians manner in go∣ing to fight.
• * 1.1043

  Surenas.
• * 1.1044

  The beginning of disorder in the Romanes Campe.
• * 1.1045

  The Parthians manner in the vva••••e.
• * 1.1046

  The Parthians re••••e their shotte.
• * 1.1047

  Yong▪ Crassus vvith Censorinus and M••gaba••••us
• * 1.1048

  The Romane•• killed.
• * 1.1049

  Romanes vn∣able to helpe.
• * 1.1050

  The valiantnes of the Galatians.
• * 1.1051

  Publius Crassus sore vvounded.
• * 1.1052

  Carria the great▪ in Asis. Irna.
• * 1.1053

  A noble ansvver of a yong man.
• * 1.1054

  The death of P. Crassus his tvvo friendes.
• * 1.1055

  Crassus in hope.
• * 1.1056

  Crassus per∣plexed.
• * 1.1057

  The Parthians shevve their spight.
• * 1.1058

  Crassus shevveth himselfe noble▪
• * 1.1059

  The vvordes of Crassus to com∣forte his souldi∣oures.
• * 1.1060

  A declaration of the Romanes faintnesse.
• * 1.1061

  The fight.
• * 1.1062

  The Parthians reste. Arsaces.
• * 1.1063

  Crassus an exem¦ple of Fortunes mutabilitie.
• * 1.1064

  Egnatius. Carras. Coponius.
• * 1.1065

  Egnatius euill. thoughte of, thought hee sa∣ued his bande.
• * 1.1066

  Romanes kil∣led.
• * 1.1067

  Vargunteius, hys bandes slaine.
• * 1.1068

  Tvventie soul∣dioures are suf∣fred to passe the enimies.
• * 1.1069

  Suren•• vseth an other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Crassus.
• * 1.1070

  The deceipt of Surena.
• * 1.1071

  Crassus deceiued by Andromachus.
• * 1.1072

  Cassius retour∣neth
• * 1.1073

  Sy••••cha, 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.1074

  Octauius cōmeth to helpe Crassus.
• * 1.1075

  Nevve vvyle•• of Surenas.
• * 1.1076

  Crassus continu∣ally deceiued.
• * 1.1077

  The souldiours compell Crassus to take the vvorst vvay.
• * 1.1078

  Crassus to the army.
• * 1.1079

  〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.1080

  A 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Surenas.
• * 1.1081

  Surenas vvith∣out saith.
• * 1.1082

  A••aunt to the Romanes.
• * 1.1083

  Crassus ••••••sed and led avvaye.
• * 1.1084

  Octauius slaine.
• * 1.1085

  Maxarthes. Crassus killed.
• * 1.1086

  Miserable ende of Crassus and the Romanes.
• * 1.1087

  The number of the Romanes slaine.
• * 1.1088

  Caius. Spight done to Crassus after h••: death.
• * 1.1089

  Ballades founde and red in spite Aristides of Mi∣lesi. Rescius.
• * 1.1090

  Aesopus a vvri∣ter of verses, by the vvhich, Sure∣nas taketh occa∣sion to rai••e vp∣on the Romanes. Sybaritida is the vvorde signify∣ing thē that fol¦lovve all vvan∣tonnesse. Arsacidas the Kinges house of Parthia cōmeth oute of Milesia. League be∣tvveene▪ the Kings of Armenia and Par¦thia. Barbarian kinges learned. Pacoro.
• * 1.1091

  Agaue in hir fu∣ry killed hir son. A play at the bringing of Crassus heade. Silaces bringeth Crassus heade. Pentheus vvas the sonne of A∣gaue.
• * 1.1092

  The killers of Crassus revvar∣ded.
• * 1.1093

  Surenas is killed of Grodes, and Orodes of his son Phraartes.
• * 1.1094

  Labinius.
• * 1.1095

  Antonie.
• * 1.1096

  Ventidius.
• * 1.1097

  Antonie is made minister of di∣uine Caesar.
• * 1.1098

  A Southsaye••.
• * 1.1099

  Antonies Angel, afraide of Octa〈…〉〈…〉us Angel.
• * 1.1100

  Ventidius hath good lucke in Parthia.
• * 1.1101

  Clepsidra vvas vvel in the ca∣stle of Athens.
• * 1.1102

  Pacorus slaine.
• * 1.1103

  Ventidius lea∣ueth to do fur∣der againste the Parthians for feare of Anto∣nies enuy. Samosata bring∣eth forth an earth that set∣teth vvater a∣fire, in that parte of Syria, that is called Comagene
• * 1.1104

  Antonius is de∣ceyued of his hope and retur∣neth doyng no∣thing. Ventidius trium∣pheth of the Parthians. Octauius and An¦tonie more fortu¦nate by their Lieutenaunts, than themselues. Sosius. Canidius. Phraartes killeth his father Orodes
• * 1.1105

  This Iberia is nighe the hyll Caucasus, full of veni••••e, from vvhence, they came, that novv inhabite Spaine. Antonie vvoulde giue revvarde comparable to the kings of Persia. Larissa, there be many of that name. One in Asia, nighe Tralus. Arethusa, one in Syria, another in Lubaa. Hierapolis in Mesopotamia.
• * 1.1106

  Forces of Anto∣nie. Bactrians, people in Scythia of As¦sia.
• * 1.1107

  Cleopatra is cause of the de∣cay of a greate preparation.
• * 1.1108

  Antonie abused by Cleopatra.
• * 1.1109

  Eight furlongs maketh a myle.
• * 1.1110

  Atropatea is part is a parte of Me∣dia.
• * 1.1111

  Ramme an en∣gine to beate vvalles of a cit∣tie. Antony leaueth hys artillerie behinde him. Phraata besieged.
• * 1.1112

  Antonies error.
• * 1.1113

  The artillerie is taken, and the keepers killed.
• * 1.1114

  Statianus and Po∣lemon be killed.
• * 1.1115

  Artabazes for∣saketh the Romanes.
• * 1.1116

  The Parthians maruel at the good order of the Romanes.
• * 1.1117

  The Romanes haue a victorie of smal accompt.
• * 1.1118

  The Romaines hardly gette to their Campe.
• * 1.1119

  The Romaynes punished by lod.
• * 1.1120

  Autumne. A craftie pra∣ctise.
• * 1.1121

  VVinter and Hunger tvvo∣great enimies.
• * 1.1122

  Antony decey∣ued.
• * 1.1123

  Antonie com∣mitteth the, speeche to his souldiours, ano∣ther, contrary to his vvonte.
• * 1.1124

  Mardi be people in Hyrcania. Mardus taketh vppon him to leade the armye the best vvay.
• * 1.1125

  Mardus bounde.
• * 1.1126

  The Parthians come vppon Antonie on the sodaine.
• * 1.1127

  French horsmen.
• * 1.1128

  Flauius Gallus.
• * 1.1129

  The ••a••hencite of Gallus. The sobernesse of Titius.
• * 1.1130

  Canidius com∣mitteth a greate errour.
• * 1.1131

  A slaughter of the Romanes.
• * 1.1132

  Antonie comfor∣teth his menne, and they him.
• * 1.1133

  Antonie a verye good Captaine.
• * 1.1134

  Causes of the souldiours loue tovvarde 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.1135

  Antony discoura¦••ed.
• * 1.1136

  Antonies prayer
• * 1.1137

  The manner of the Romanes a∣gainste the Par∣〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.1138

  The Parthians deceyued. The fight at hād
• * 1.1139

  The miserie of the Romanes.
• * 1.1140

  Chani•• atti•••• cō∣taineth. 2. Sexta∣rij. and Sextarij, is the sixte part of Corg••o. Dragm•• vvas as muche as a Ro∣mane Penny. Hearbs hurtefu•• vvl••che▪ the sol∣dioures eat. An hearbe ma∣king men mad.
• * 1.1141

  Ten thousande Grecians passed from the field of their loste Cap∣taine vvithout hurte.
• * 1.1142

  Antonie soone led to hope.
• * 1.1143

  Mithrida••es sent by Mon••s•••• gi∣••eth Antonie vvarning.
• * 1.1144

  Antonie gri••ued.
• * 1.1145

  The Parthians come ••by night.
• * 1.1146

  VVater ••••••tful
• * 1.1147

  A nevv vva••∣ni••g.
• * 1.1148

  Disorder in the Romanes cāpe amōg thēselues.
• * 1.1149

  Antonie in dispay••e.
• * 1.1150

  A colde aire de∣clareth a floude to be at hande.
• * 1.1151

  Araxes cōmeth out of the hyll that Euphrates dothe.
• * 1.1152

  The reioicing of the Romanes being come into Armenia.
• * 1.1153

  Thys vvarre vvas not accōp∣••ed, for lacke of Armenian horse¦men.
• * 1.1154

  Antonie taketh the king and maketh a tri∣umph of him at Alexandria vvhi¦che grieueth the Romanes.
• * 1.1155

  Illyria novv Slau•••••••• Chaonia, part that is moū∣taines. Thesprotia, that is next to Chaonia▪ Paeonia is a parte of Macedonia. The breadth & length of Illyria.
• * 1.1156

  Illyrius sonne to Polyphemus. Celte, by that part of Fraunce that is about Lions. Taulantij, vvent from Illyria to Macedonia, and builded A••••iss••. Per••hab•• fled in∣to Aetolia. A••hillai Ilan∣ders. Autarians vvere most vvarlike people of Illyria first subdued of the Scordiscians, and last o•• the Romaines. Parthene of Ma∣cedonia. Da••aretians of Thracia.
• * 1.1157

  Scordiscians. Paeonians.
• * 1.1158

  L••burn••. Light shippes.
• * 1.1159

  Cymbri came frō the north of Saxon into N••••∣••onne in Fraunce vvhere Marius ouercame them. Punishment of God.
• * 1.1160

  ••asturn••, ••e at the floud B••rist∣henes in Scythia.
• * 1.1161

  ••irene, is the hill that diuideth Fraunce and Spaine.
• * 1.1162

  Syllenus ••••i••∣lius and C••p••••, Consuls ouer∣throvven by the Cymbrians. &c.
• * 1.1163

  Marius ouer∣throvveth them.
• * 1.1164

  Corruption one ••••use of ciuil discord at Rome.
• * 1.1165

  Rhae••ia is at the Alpes, part of the vvhich is novv Gusoni. Noricia novv Ba∣••••nis My••••a novv Iosua and Ceruia.
• * 1.1166

  The sea of Pon∣tus from Maotis to Tenedo. Agron. The Illyrian king hauing ouer∣come the A••••o∣lians, ••ranke so much vvine that he died presētly. Agron. Py••rbus. Epirus, C••••••ra or Alba∣nia. Corcira, Cor••u. F••••d a••••••s. D〈…〉〈…〉sso. Pharus, is an ••land in the Adriaticals••••.
• * 1.1167

  Cal••mp••••••••. Coruncanius Em∣bassadors slaine Embassadoures killed, the cause of Illyrian vvar. Pine.
• * 1.1168

  Pharus and Cors•• deliuered to the Romanes.
• * 1.1169

  Atintani.
• * 1.1170

  Peace vv•••••• Pine.
• * 1.1171

  Appolonia novv Vallona.
• * 1.1172

  Demetrius.
• * 1.1173

  Eridanus, novve P••, the greate floude of Italie.
• * 1.1174

  Atintanes.
• * 1.1175

  Gentius impriso∣neth the Ro∣mane Embassa∣doures.
• * 1.1176

  Anitius.
• * 1.1177

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 contrary to promise takē.
• * 1.1178

  A••milius Paulus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lxx. ci∣ties in a daye. ••y cra••••••.
• * 1.1179

  A••••eans. Palerians.
• * 1.1180

  Fuluius Flaccus.
• * 1.1181

  S••m••. Tuditanus. Tib. Pandusius. 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.1182

  〈…〉〈…〉 by se••. M. 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.1183

  Romanes dry•••• to the floud. Narus. Delminium. Den••••
• * 1.1184

  Deuise of Figul••.
• * 1.1185

  Cecilius Metellus triumpheth for nothing.
• * 1.1186

  Salon of the Assyrians Pollig called his sonne Salonus Promo••••
• * 1.1187

  Caesars army o∣uerthrovvne of the Illyrians.
• * 1.1188

  The Illyrians de¦stroy the armye that Gabinius beingeth to Cae∣sar.
• * 1.1189

  ••••te, be people of Sey••••ia in Eu∣rope, of some called Daci, but divided, that Daci be they that are nexte Germany, vvhom some call D••••••, vvhich for their seruile behauior be vsed for names of ser∣uaunts in Co∣medies.
• * 1.1190

  Bebius ouercome Durazzo. Prouinces to M. Brutus and C. Cast••us.
• * 1.1191

  Paeone. Pannonia novve ••••••g••rie.
• * 1.1192

  Agrian••.
• * 1.1193

  Cornelius ouer∣throvven of the Agrians.
• * 1.1194

  Commentaries of Augustus of his ovvne actes.
• * 1.1195

  Caesar did not passe of Illyria.
• * 1.1196

  Caesar Augustus talketh of hys conquest of the Illyrians. Nation of Illyria subdued by Augustus.
• * 1.1197

  Melita, Malta, Corcyra, Corfu▪ cruelly vsed of Augustus.
• * 1.1198

  Moentines, Aedetians. Aurupians.
• * 1.1199

  Salas••i, Iapodes. Segestan••. Dalmatia. Daisi••, Paeones. The Alpes.
• * 1.1200

  Veterus.
• * 1.1201

  VVant of salte.
• * 1.1202

  Messala Coruinus.
• * 1.1203

  Aquileia, is novv o•• the Venetian iurisdiction. Torgius.
• * 1.1204

  Caesar Augustus defeateth the Iapodans.
• * 1.1205

  Terponus.
• * 1.1206

  Metulio.
• * 1.1207

  Engines taken at the place vvhere Brutus & Cassius fought vvith Caesar and Antony.
• * 1.1208

  Brydges made from mountes to the vvals, break.
• * 1.1209

  The boldnesse of Caesar August••.
• * 1.1210

  The fourth bridge breaketh Caesar ••urte.
• * 1.1211

  Prudence of Caesar Augustus.
• * 1.1212

  Desperate at Metal••o.
• * 1.1213

  Possenians▪ Metulians.
• * 1.1214

  Paeonians in the vvaye to the Segestanes.
• * 1.1215

  Paeonians haue no Cities nor common place of Iustice. Muche people vvithout a head. Caesar burneth the villages.
• * 1.1216

  Saeunus runneth by the moun∣taynes of 〈…〉〈…〉 into Danu∣bius.
• * 1.1217

  Hister. Danubius.
• * 1.1218

  Segesta.
• * 1.1219

  Daci be Scythi∣ans of Europe, novv Vallachia.
• * 1.1220

  The people of Segesta, refuseth the garrison.
• * 1.1221

  Caesar spared the Segestanes for their valiantues.
• * 1.1222

  False rumor causeth Caesar to haue a vvinter iourney.
• * 1.1223

  Segestanes, de∣stroyed of the garison.
• * 1.1224

  Taulantians lea∣••••••g their lande, vvent to 〈…〉〈…〉 that part of Macedonia, that is next the Gulfe of ••enise, not far from Durassa, & 〈…〉〈…〉 a City Ar••••sse. Dalmatians novv Slauonians ouer∣throvv, Gabinius. Versus captaine.
• * 1.1225

  Lack of vvater.
• * 1.1226

  Teutinus.
• * 1.1227

  Pomona taken.
• * 1.1228

  Augustus puni∣shed•• his soul∣diours.
• * 1.1229

  Teutinus.
• * 1.1230

  Caesar hurneth vvooddes.
• * 1.1231

  Setonia.
• * 1.1232

  Augustus hurte.
• * 1.1233

  Barbatius Tullus. Statilius Taurus.
• * 1.1234

  The authoritie of three men re∣nued in Rome.
• * 1.1235

  Seauen hundred Hostagies.
• * 1.1236

  Ensignes re••••∣couered.
• * 1.1237

  Derbani.
• * 1.1238

  Caesar Aug. tri∣um heth of the Illyrians▪ R••et••••n••, be they in the hils that be called Gr••••••••es. Noritia, some thinke to be Ba∣••••ria, some S••••ria and Carinthi••. Mysi••, novve ••os••a and Sernia nigh Hungaria.
• * 1.1239

  Istri, Dionisopo∣lis, Odisus, Me∣sembria, novv Mesembler.
• * 1.1240

  Tiberius.
• * 1.1241

  Lucullus.
• * 1.1242

  Celta be those Frenchmen that inhabite from the floud S••me to Gatona. Camillus.
• * 1.1243

  Bo•••• vvere part of the French about Byons. C. Sulpitius his policie.
• * 1.1244

  The French call their darts Gesa, The Macedo∣mans Larisse, The Romanes Pila. Popilius. Camillus. P. Aemilius.
• * 1.1245

  This Gallia vvas vvhere novv Lombardy is. &c.
• * 1.1246

  C. Casar.
• * 1.1247

  The victories of Caesar.
• * 1.1248

  A••milianus.
• * 1.1249

  Luctians, Hel∣uetians, Tigri∣ans, novv Lu∣rick, put the Ro∣manes vnder yoke. Labienus. Ap. Claudius. Germanes passe in greatnes de∣spising death in hope to liue a∣gayne. Triconi.
• * 1.1250

  Belga, is from Scalde to Se∣quane.
• * 1.1251

  ••••eru••••, be people about Tornay
• * 1.1252

  Teutones Ger∣manes. C••mbrians Danes▪
• * 1.1253

  Allabrogians Sauoyans. Vsipetans, Tan∣tharians. Sicambria Gel∣derians.
• * 1.1254

  Caesar had loss•• in the lovv coū∣treys, and say∣led into En∣gland.